/ ^ ^ CURNELt (oS6S UNIVERSIXI /? 2 LIBRARY 3 1924 079 565 424 DATE DUE fntNTCD IN U.S.A. The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924079565424 CfatenJon (pviee ^ivUe P E RS I U S Bonbon HENRY FROWDE Oxford University Press Warehouse Amen Corner, E.C. (Pew Sotft MACMILLAN & CO., 112 FOURTH AVENUE THE SATIRES OF A. PERSIUS FLACCUS WITH A TRANSLATION AND COMMENTARY JOHN CONINGTON, M.A, LATE CORPUS PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD TO WHICH IS PREFIXED A LECTURE ON THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS DELIVERED AT OXFORD BY THE SAME AUTHOR, JANUARY 1855 EDITED BY H. • NETTLESHIP, M.A. CORPUS PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD THIRD EDITION, REVISED 0>;fotr6 AT THE CLARENDON 'PRESS 1893 O;i:for& PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION BY THE EDITOR For the third edition of this volume the text and commen- tary have been revised. In place of the notes from the Gale manuscript, formerly printed at the foot of the page, I have inserted the apparatus critkus of Jahn's edition (1868) as re- vised and reprinted by Biicheler in 1886. In explanation of the apparatus I have added a few words on the text of Persius (pp. xxxvii and xxxviii). I have carefully studied the ancient scholia, and especially the selection from them printed by Biicheler at the foot of his text (1886). In the general study of Persius' age and surroundings, I have derived invaluable assistance from Pro- fessor J. E. B. Mayor's recent edition of Juvenal, as well as from Friediander's editions of Martial and Petronius' Cena Tri- malchionis. I. wish also to express my obligation to Pro- fessor Gildersleeve's edition (New York, Harper, 1875), and also to three short treatises dealing especially with Persius. These are, (x) by Dr. J. Bieger, De Auli Persii Codice Pithoeano C recte aestimando, Berlin, 1890 ; (a) by Dr. J. van Wageningen, Persiana, Groningen, 1891 ; (3) by Dr. J. H. Ovink, Adversaria ad Persii Prologum et Satiram Primam, Leyden, 1886. The vi PREFACE. Prologue, or rather Epilogue, I have now printed at the end of the Satires, in deference to the authority of the best MS. Plautus and Terence are quoted not by act and scene, but by single lines, as numbered in the edition of Plautus by Goetz and Scholl, and in that of Terence by Umpfenbach. Proper- tius is cited according to Baehrens ; Pliny according to the small sections in Jan and Detlefsen ; the Latin grammarians according to Keil ; the Latin-Greek and other glossaries according to Goetz and Gundermann. All additions of my own are indicated by square brackets [ ]■ HENRY NETTLESHIP. Oxford, _/k^' 27, 1892. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION BY THE EDITOR Most of the late Mr. Conington's friends and pupils will remember his lectures on Persius, which were perhaps the most generally popular of all that he gavp during hi.s tenure of the chair of Latin at Oxford, owing to the sympathetic humour with which he caught the peculiar force ^md flavour of his author's manner, as well as to the nerve and spirit of his translation. The lecture prefixed to the commentary and translation now published was among the first-fruits of his professorial labours. I have ijo means of knowing how far he considered it a final exposition of hip views oi> Persius ; but its interest and merit are such that I need not, I am sure, apologize for having it priijted exactly as it was delivered. The com-- mentary and translation were writtep for delivery as lectures. For this purpose they wgre left pretty nearly complete ; but some references had to be filled in, and m^ny, I found as I went on with the revision of the notes, required correction. I verified and corrected a great many for the first edition, and for the second edition I have examined a considerable number more which I had previously taken on trust. A fresh revision of the commentary has convinced me that Mr. Conington ■ would not have considered it complete as a written work, nor viii PREFACE. is it always possible to know how he would have finally de- cided in doubtful cases of reading or of interpretation, or in what form he would have put the last touch to the less finished portions. I have, in several instances, added to the notes a reference to works now recognized as of standard authority, which had not appeared at the time when the commentary was written. Some parallel passages and illustrations I added for the first edition, and have increased their number for the second, enclosing all additions in square brackets [ ]. The references to Lucilius, Lucretius, Catullus, and Propertius have been altered (where necessary) to suit Lucian Miiller's, Munro's, Ellis', and Paley's editions respectively. The text adopted by Mr. Conington as a basis for his notes was Otto Jahn's of 1843. In 1868, however, Jahn published a new text, which differs in many places from his earlier one. I do not know how far, if at all, Mr. Conington would have followed him in his alterations, and have therefore been guided by the translation in fixing the reading to be adopted where doubt would have arisen. It will thus be found that the pre- sent text approximates, on the whole, more nearly to Jahn's of 1843 than to that of 1868. Mr. Conington collated, or had collated for him, seven MSS. of Persius, two of which are in the Gale collection in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge. One of these is known as Bentley's Codex Galeanus, and is lettered y by Jahn in his edition of 1843. ' It is,' says Mr. Conington in his de- scription of it, 'a small vellum MS. of the 8vo or lamo size. It contains Horatii Opera, Persii Satirae, Theoduli Eclogue, Cato de Moribus, and Aviani Fabtdae. Collations of the Avianus, the Persius, and the Cato, were published in the Classical Journal, vol. 4, the former at pp. 120 foil., the two PREFACE. ix latter at pp. 353 foil., by M. D. B. The Persius collation is very scanty and not always accurate : but it appears to be the only one known to Jahn. Mr. Bradshaw refers the MS. to the twelfth or thirteenth century, almost certainly the former.' The other MS. in the Gale collection is referred by Mr. Bradshaw to the ninth or tenth century, and is the most valu- able of the seven MSS. collated. It consists of one hundred and ten folios in quires of eight, beginning on the second folio of the first quire, and contains Juvenalis Satirae i, Annotatio Cornuti 93, Per sit Satirarum Proemium 94 verso. Per sit Satirae 95. ' It appears ' (I quote from Mr. Conington) ' to be written throughout in the same hand, the glosses being written in a much smaller character. The only doubt is about certain glosses on the margin of the first four pages of the Persius (fol. 94 verso to fol. 96), where the letters are tall and thin, not, as generally, broad and flat. The characters, how- ever, appear to be the same. There are other glosses, appa- rently written at the same time as the text and in the same hand, some between the lines, some towards the margin, evi- dently earlier than those just spoken of, which in one place leave a space in the middle of a hne for an intrusive word of the earlier gloss written out of the straight line. These earlier glosses are much less copious than the later : they extend, however, somewhat further, to folio 98, the end of Sat. i, after which they almost disappear, scarcely averaging one in a page ^.' The chief peculiarity of the writing of this MS. (which I have myself collated with Jahn's text of 1868) is the shape of r, which is so formed as to be easily confused with n. 1 initial is often written tall, so that in Sat. 4. 35 it is not at 1 A full account of this and of the in the Classical Review, 1890, pp. Bodleian MS., and of their relations to 17-19, 241-248. each other, is given by Mr. G. R. Scott X PREFACE. first sight easy to decide whether the reading is in mores or hi mores. As regards orthography, this MS. is much freer from mistakes than the MS. of Juvenal bound in the same cover and apparently written by the same hand, in the tenth satire of which I found such misspellings as gretia for Graecia, canicies for canities, contentus for concentus, sotio for socio, and thomatula for tomacula. This confusion between c and t is almost unknown to the MS. of Persius : patritiae (Sat. 6. 73) being perhaps the only instance of it. In Sat. i. 116, how- ever, it is difficult to make out whether the scribe has written mjiti or muci. The chief confusions of consonants which this MS. exhibits are between b and / {obtare for optare, rapiosa for rabiosa) : between g and gu [pingue for pinge, longtios for longos) : between s and ss (ammisus, asigna : cassiam, recusso for casiam, recuse, etc.) : between m and mm, p and //, c and cc {imitere for immittere, ammomis for amomis, suppellex for supellex, quipe for quippe, peccori for pecori, etc.). Among the vowels, a and are occasionally confused, as centurianum, Salones for centurionum, Solones : so with and u [fumusa, furtunare iox fumosa,fortimare ; sopinus, conditor for supinus, conditur) : to say nothing of the interchange, common in such MSS., of ae and e, y and /. The monosyllabic prepositions are almost invariably joined with their nouns {etumulo, in- luxum, etc.) and sometimes even assimilated. The same is often the case with monosyllabic conjunctions {cumscribo, non- coda, sivocet, etc.). In words compounded with in, the prepo- sition is sometimes assimilated, sometimes not ; thus we find inprimit, inprobe, conpossitum by the side of implerunt, impulit, compossitus. Ad, on the other hand, is generally assimilated : arrodens, afferre, assit, etc. ' It is doubtful,' says Mr. Conington, ' whether this MS. was PREFACE. ^ xi known until lately, as it was generally classed simply as a MS. of Juvenal.' I have therefore thought it worth while to give a fuller account of it than is required by the others, and have had its various readings printed in italics under the text, though they add little or nothing to the materials col- lected in Jahn's elaborate apparatus criticus of 1843 ^- The other MSS. are — (i) In the Library of the British Museum (Royal MSS. 15, B. xix. f. Ill), assigned to the earlier part of the tenth century. It is lettered p by Jahn, who apparently only knew it through a collation made by Bentley, and published in the Classical Jmirnal, xviii. p. 63 foil. (Jahn, Prolegomena to edition of 1843, p. ccxiii). A much fuller collation of it was made for Mr. Conington by Mr. Richard Sims, of the MS. Department of the British Museum. The orthography of this MS. is not so good as that of the one last mentioned. (2) In the Library of the British Museum (Add. MSS. 15601). Assigned to the end of the tenth or beginning of the eleventh century. Collated by Mr. Sims. • (3) In the Bodleian Library (799 Arch. F. 58). Assigned by Mr. Coxe to the early twelfth century. Collated by Mr. Conington. (4) In the Library of the British Museum (Add. MSS. 1 1672). Assigned to the thirteenth century. Collated by Mr. Sims to the fifty-sixth line of Sat. 2. (5) In the Library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. This MS. contains Juvenalis, Persius cum notis, Dionysii Periegesis ex versione Prisciani, Anonymus de Tropis et Figuris, Ciceronis Orationes in Catilinam cum commentario. The Persius was collated by Hauthal (who finally assigned the MS. to the end > In the third edition these readings are omitted. xii PREFACE. of the fourteenth century) in 1831, and subsequently by Mr. Conington. Hauthal communicated the results of all his collations to Jahn (Jahn, Prolegomena, p. ccxiv). My thanks are due to Mr. Evelyn Abbott of Balliol College for his kindness in assisting me to revise the proof-sheets of the second edition. H. NETTLESHIP. Oxford, April 24, 1874. CONTENTS PACE Lecture on the Life and Writings of Persius . . xv [On the Text of Persius] . . .... xxxvii Satire I 2 11 34 III 50 IV 74 V 86 VI 122 Epilogue 138 Index 143 LECTURE ON THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS Delivered at Oxford, January 24, 1855. It is my intention for the present to deliver general lecttires from time to time on the characteristics of some of the authors whom I may select as subjects for my terminal courses. To those who propose to attend my classes they will serve as prolegotnena, grouping together various matters which will meet iis afterwards as they lie scattered up and down the course of our expository readings, and giving the point of view from which they are to be regarded : to others I trust they may not be without their use as Sketches Historical and Literary, complete in themselves, in which an attempt will be Inade to bring out the various features and circumstances of each author into a broad general light, and exhibit the interest which they possess when considered independently of critical minutiae. The writer of whom I am to speak to-day is one who, as it seems to me, supplies ample materials both for detailed study and for a more transient survey. It is a very superficial criticism which would pretend that the reputation of Persius is owing simply to the labour which has been spent upon him : still, where the excellence of an author is un- doubted, the difficulties of his thought or his language are only so many additional reasons why the patient and prolonged study of him is sure to be profitable. The difficulties of Persius, too, have the- advantage of being definite and unmistakable — like those of Aeschylus, not like those of Sophocles — difficulties which do not elude the grasp, but close with it fairly, and even if they should be still unvanquished, xvi LECTURE ON THE are at any rate palpably felt and appreciated. At the same time he presents many salient points to the general student of literature ; his individual characteristics as a writer are sufficiently prominent to strike the most careless eye ; his philosophical creed, ardently embraced and realized with more or less distinctness, is that which proved itself most congenial to the best parts of the Roman mind, the Stoicism of the empire : while his profession of authorship, as avowed by himself, associates him not only with Horace, but with the less known name of Lucilius, and the original conception of Roman satire. The information which we possess concerning the personal history o/ Persius is more copious than might have been expected in the case of one whose life was so short and so uneventful. His writings, indeed, cannot be compared with the ' votive tablets ' on which his two great predecessors delighted to inscribe their own memoirs : on the contrary, except in one famous passage, the autobiographical element is scarcely brought forward at all. We see his character written legibly enough in every line, and there are various minute traces of experience with which the facts of his life, when ascertained, are per- ceived to accord ; but no one could have attempted to construct his biography from his Satires without passing even those extended limits within which modern criticism is pleased to expatiate. But there is a memoir', much more full than most of the biographical notices of that period, and apparently qiiite authentic, the authorship of which, after being variously assigned to his instructor and literary executor Cornu- tus, and to Suetonius, is now generally fixed, agreeably to the testimony of the best MSS., on Valerius Probus, the celebrated contemporary grammarian, from whose commentary, doubtless an exposition of the Satires, it is stated to have been extracted. Something has still been left to the ingenuity or research of later times to supply, in the way of conjectural correction or illustration, and in this work no one has been more diligent than Otto Jahn, to whom Persius is probably more in- debted than to any other editor, with the single exception of Casaubon. I have, myself, found his commentary quite invaluable while preparing my own notes, and I shall have to draw frequently upon his Prolego- mena in the course of the present lecture. Aulus Persius Flaccus was born on the 4lh of December, a.d. 34, little more than two years before the death of Tiberius, at Volaterrae in Etruria, a country where antiquity of descent was most carefully cherished, and which had recently produced two men well known in ' [The memoir is printed in BUcheler's edition of John's Persius (Berlin, 1886), PP- 54-56.] LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xvii the annals of the empire, Maecenas and Sejanus. His father was of equestrian rank, and his relatives included some of the first men of his time. The connection of the family with his birth-place is substantiated by two inscriptions which have been discovered there *, as its memory was long preserved by a tradition professing to point out his residence, and by the practice of a noble house which was in the habit of using his name. That name was already not unfamiliar at Rome, having been borne by a contemporary of Lucilius, whose critical judgment the old poet dreaded as that of the most learned man of the age, as well as by a successful officer in the time of the Second Punic War. Persius' early life was passed in his native town, a time to which he seems to allude when he speaks of himself in his third satire as evading the lessons in which he was expected to distinguish himself by his admiring father, and ambitious only of eminence among his playmates. When he was six years old his father died, and his mother, Fulvia Sisennia, a genuine Etruscan name, found a second husband, also of equestrian rank, called Fusius, who within a few years left her a second time a widow. At twelve years of age Persius was removed to Rome, where he studied under Remmius Palaemon the grammarian, and Verginius Flavus the rhetorician. Of the latter, we only know that he had the honour of being banished by Nero — on account, so Tacitus says, of the splendour of his reputation — in the burst of jealous fury which followed the conspiracy of Piso ; that he wrote the treatise on rhetoric, to which Quintilian so repeatedly refers with respect'', and that he made a joke on a tedious rival, asking him how many miles long his speech had been. Of the former an odious character is given by Suetonius, who says that his extraordinary memory and facility of expression made him the most popular teacher in Rome, but represents him as a man of inordinate vanity and arrogance, and so infamous for his vices that both Tiberius and Claudius openly declared him to be the last man who ought to be trusted with the instruction of youth. The silence with which Persius passes over this part of his experience may perhaps be regarded as significant when we contrast it with the language in which he speaks of the next stage in his education. It was, he tells us, when he first laid aside the emblems of boyhood and assumed the toga — ^just at the time when the sense of freedom begins, and life is seen to diverge into different paths— that he placed himself under another guide. 1 [In Gori's collection. Quoted by Jahn Turin, C. I. L. 5. 7101.] (1843), Prolegg. p. iv. A T. Persius is = [Institutio Oratoria 3. i. 21, 3. 0. 45, mentioned in an inscription found at 7.4. 24, 11. 3. 126.] b xviii LECTURE ON THE This was Annaeus Cornutus, a Stoic philosopher of great name, who was himself afterwards banished by Nero for an uncourtly speech,— a man who, like Probus, has become a sort of mythical critic, to whom mistake or forgery has ascribed writings really belonging to a much later period. The connection thus formed was never after- / wards broken, and from that time Persius seems to have declared himself a disciple of Stoicism. The creed was one to which his antecedents naturally pointed, as he was related to Arria, daughter of that ' true wife ' who taught her husband how to die, and herself married to Thrasea, the biographer and imitator of the younger Cato. His literary profession was made soon after his education had been completed. He had previously written several juvenile works — a tragedy, the name of which has probably been lost by a corruption in the MS. account of his life; a poem on Travelling (perhaps a /'record of one of his tours with Thrasea, whose favourite and frequent companion he was) in imitation of Horace's journey to Brundisium, and of a similar poem by Lucilius ; and a few verses commemorative of the elder Arria. Afterwards, when he was fresh from his studies, the reading of the tenth book of Lucilius diverted his poetical ambition into a new channel, and he applied himself eagerly to the composition of satires after the model of that which had impressed him so strongly. The later Scholiasts ^ a class of men who are rather apt to evolve facts, as well as their causes, partly from the text itself which they have to illustrate, partly from their general knowledge of human nature, tell us that this ardour did not preclude considerable vacillation: he deliberated whether to write or not, began and left off, and then began again. One of these accounts says that he hesitated for some time between a poetical and a military life — a strange but perha^ not incredible story, which would lead us to regard the frequent attacks on the army in his Satires not merely as expressions of moral or constitutional antipathy, but as protests against a former taste of his own, which may possibly have still continued to assert itself in spite of the precepts of philosophy. He wrote slowly, and at rare intervals, so that we may easily imagine the six Satires which we possess — an imperfect work, we are told — to represent the whole of his career as a professed author. The remaining notices of his life chiefly, respect the friends with whom his philosophical or literary sympathies led him to associate. The earliest of these were Caesius Bassus, to whom his sixth Satire is addressed — himself a poet of some celebrity, 1 [The Scholia to Persius have been Kurz, in three programmes, dated i8?B, edited, after the Berne MSS., by Dr. E. 1888, and 1889.] '* LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xix being the only one of his generation whom Quintilian could think of including with Horace in the class of Roman lyrists — and Calpurnius Statura, whose very name is a matter of uncertainty. He was also intimate with Servilius Nonianus, who would seem from an incidental notice to have been at one time his preceptor — a man of consular dignity, distinguished, as Tacitus informs us, not merely by high reputation as an orator and an historian, but by the polished elegance of his life. His connection with Cornutus, who was probably a freedman of the Annaean family, introduced him to Lucan ; and dissimilar as their temperaments were, the young Spaniard did ample justice to the genius of his friend, scarcely restraining himself from clamorous expressions of rapture when he heard him recite his verses. At a later period Persius made the acquaintance of Seneca, but did not admire him. Two other persons, who had been fellow-students with him under Cornutus, are mentioned as men of great learning and unblemished life, and zealous in the pursuit of philosophy — Claudius Agathemerus of Lacedaemon, known as a physician of some name, and Petronius Aristocrates of Magnesia. Such were his occupations, and such the men with whom he lived. The sixth satire gives us some information about his habits of life, though not more than we might have been entitled to infer from our knowledge of his worldly circumstances and of the custom of the Romans of his day. 3¥e'"^'ee him there retired from Rome for the winter to a retresit^on itM6 bay of Luna, where his mother seems to have lived since her second marriage, and indulging in recollections of Ennius' formal announcement of the beauties of the scene, while realizing in his own person the lessons of content and tranquillity, which he had learned from the Epicureanism of Horace no less than from the Stoicism of his philosophical teachers. ■This may probably have been his last work — written, as some have thought from internal evidence, under the consciousness that he had not long to live, though we must not press the language about his heir, in the face of what we are told of his actual testamentary dis- positions. The details of his death state that it took place on the 24th of November, a.d. 62, towards the end of his twenty-eighth year, of a disease of the stomach, on an estate of his own eight miles from Rome, on the Appian road. His whole fortune, amounting to two million sesterces, he left to his mother and sister, with a request that a sum, variously stated at a hundred thousand sesterces, and twenty pounds weight of silver, might be given to his old preceptor, togethet with his library, seven hundred volumes, chiefly, it would seem, works of Chrysippus, who was a most voluminous writer. Cornutus showed b2 XX LECTURE ON THE himself worthy of his pupil's liberality by relinquishing the money and accepting the books only. He also undertook the office of reviewing his works, recommending that the juvenile productions should be destroyed, and preparing the Satires for publication by a few slight corrections and the omission of some lines at the end, which seemed to leave the work imperfect — perhaps, as Jahn supposes, the fragment of a new satire. They were ultimately edited by Caesius Bassus, at his own request, and acquired instantaneous popularity. The memoir goes on to tell us that Persius was beautiful i^ person, gentle in manners, a man of maidenly modesty, an excellent son, brother, and nephew, of frugal and moderate habits. This is all that we know of his life — enough to give the personal interest which a reader of his writings will naturally require, and enough, too, to furnish a bright page to a history where bright pages are few. Persius was a Roman, but the only Rome that he knew by experience was the Rome of Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero — the Rome which Tacitus and Suetonius have poiirtrayed, and which pointed St. Paul's denunciation of the moral state of the heathen world. /Stoicism was not regnant but militant — it produced not heroes or statesmen, but confessors and martyrs ; and the early death which cut short the promise of its Marcellus could not in such an age be called unseasonable. It was about two hundred years since a Stoic first appeared in Rome as a member of the philosophic embassy which Athens de- spatched to propitiate the conquering city. Like his companions, he was bidden to go back to his school and lecture there, leaving the youth of Rome to receive their education, as heretofore, from the magistrates and the laws ; but though the rigidity of the elder Cato triumphed for a time, it was not sufficient effectually to exorcise the new spirit. Panaetius, under whose influence the soul of Stoicism became more humane and its form more graceful, gained the friendship of Laelius, and through him of Scipio Aerailianus, whom he accompanied on the mission which the conqueror of Carthage undertook to the kings of Egypt and Asia in alliance with the republic. The foreign philosophy was next admitted to mould the most characteristic of all the produc- tions of the Roman mind — its jurisprudence, being embraced by a long line of illustrious legists ; and the relative duties of civil life were defined and limited by conceptions borrowed from Stoic morality. It was indeed a doctrine which, as soon as the national prejudice against imported novelties and a systematic cultivation had been surmounted, iWas sure to prove itself congenial to the strictness and practicality of the LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxi old Roman character ; and when in the last struggles of the common- wealth the younger Cato endeavoured to take up the position of his great ancestor as a reformer of manners, his rule of life was derived not only from the traditions of undegenerate antiquity, but from the precepts of Antipater and Athenodorus. The lesson was one not to be soon lost. At the extinction of the republic. Stoicism lived on at Rome under the imperial shadow, and the government of Augustus is said to have beeni- rendered milder by the counsels of one of its professors ; but when the pressure of an undisguised despotism began to call out the old republican feeling, the elective afiBnity was seen to assert itself again. This was the complexion of things which Persius found, and which he left. Thafsect, as the accuser of Thrasea reminded the emperor, had produced bad citizens even under the former regime : its present ad- herents were men whose very deportment was an implied rebuke to the habits of the imperial court ; its chief representative had abdicated his official duties and retired into an unpatriotic and insulting privacy ; and the public records of the administration of affairs at home and abroad were only so many registers of his sins of omission. There was, in truth, no encouragement to pursue a different course. Seneca's attempt to seat philosophy on the throne by influencing the mind of Nero, had issued only in his own moral degradation as the lying apologist of matricide, and the receiver of a bounty which in one of its aspects was plunder, in another corruption ; and though his retirement, and still more his death, may have sufficed to rescue his memory from obloquy, they could only prove that he had learned too late what the more consistent members of the fraternity -knew from the beginning. From such a government the only notice that a Stoic could expect or desire was the sentence which hurried him to execution or drove him into banishment. Even under the rule of Vespasian the antagonism was still unabated. At the moment of his accession, Euphrates the Tyrian, who was in his train, protested against the ambition which sought to aggrandize itself when it might have restored the republic. Helvidius Priscus, following, and perhaps deforming, the footsteps of his father-in-law Thrasea, ignored the political existence of the emperor in his edicts as praetor, and asserted his own equality repeatedly by a freedom of speech amounting to personal insult, till at last he succeeded in exhausting the forbearance of Vespasian, who put him to death and banished the philosophers from Italy. A similar expulsion took place under Domitian, who did not require much persuasion to induce him to adopt a policy recommended by the instinct of self-preservation no less than by Nero's example. Meantime the spirit of Stoicism was gradu- xxii LECTURE ON THE ally undergoing a change. The theoretic parts of the system, its physics and its dialectics, had found comparatively little favour -with the Roman mind, and had passed into the shade in consequence : but it was still a foreign product, a matter of learning, the subject of a voluminous literature, and as such a discipline to which only the few could submit. It was still the old conception of the wise man as an ideal rather than a reality, a being necessarily perfect, and therefore necessarily super- human. Now, however, the ancient exclusiveness was to be relaxed, and the invitation to humanity made more general. ' Strange and shocking would it be,' said Musonius Rufus, the one philosopher exempted from Vespasian's sentence, ' if the tillers of the ground were incapacitated from philosophy, which is really a business of -few words, /hot of many theories, and far better learnt in a practical country life than in the schools of the city.' In short, it was to be no longer a philosophy but a religion. Epictetus, the poor crippled slave, as his epitaph pro- claims him, whom the gods loved, turned Theism from a speculative dogma into an operative principle, bidding his disciples follow the divine service, imitate the divine life, implore the divine aid, and rest on the divine providence. Dependence on the Deity was taught as a corre- lative to independence of external circumstances, and the ancient pride of the Porch exchanged for a humility so genuine that men have en- deavoured to trace it home to a Christian congregation. A Stoic thus schooled was not likely to become a political propagandist, even if the memory of the republic had been fresh, and the imperial power had continued to be synonymous with tyranny — much less after the assas- sination ofDomitian had inaugurated an epoch of which Tacitus could speak as the fulfilment of the brightest dreams of the truest lovers of freedom. Fifty years rolled away, and government became continually . better, and the pursuit of wisdom ' more and more honourable, till at last the ideal of Zeno himself was realized, and a Stoic ascended the throne of the Caesars, and the philosophy of political despair seemed to have become the creed of political hope. The character of Marcus Aurelius is one that is ever good to dwell on, and our sympathies cling round the man that could be rigorously severe to himself while tenderly indulgent to his people, whose love broke out in their fond addresses to him as their father and their brother : yet the peace of his reign was blasted by natural calamities, torn by civil discord, and tainted by the corruption of his own house, and at his death the fair promise of the commonwealth and of philosophy expired together. Commodus ruled the Roman world, and Stoicism, the noblest of the latter systems, fell the first before the struggles of LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxiii the enfeebled yet resisting rivals, and the victorious advances of a new and living faith. It is not often that a poet has been so completely identified with a system of philosophy as Persius. Greece had produced poets who were philosophers, and philosophers who were writers of poetry ; yet our first thought of Aeschylus is not as of a Pythagorean, or of Euripides as of a follower of the Sophists; nor should we classify Xenophanes or Empedocles primarily as poets of whose writings only fragments remain. In Lucretius and Persius, on the other hand, we see men who hold a prominent place among the poets of their country, yet whose poetry is devoted to the enforcement of their peculiar philo- sophical views. The fact is a significant one, and symptomatic of that condition of Roman culture which I have noticed on a former occasion. It points to an age and nation where philosophy is a permanent, not a progressive study — an imported commodity, not an indigenous growth, — where the impulse that gives rise to poetry is not so much a desire to give musical voice to the native thought and feeling of the poet and his fellow-men, as a recognition of the want of a national Uterature and a wish to contribute towards its supply. At first sight there may seem something extravagant in pretending that Persius can be called the poet of Stoicism in the sense in which Lucretius is the poet of Epicureanism, as if there were equal scope for the exposition of a philosophy in a few scholastic exercises and in an elaborate didactic poem. On the other hand, it should be recollected that under the iron grasp of the Roman mind. Stoicism, as was just now remarked, was being reduced more and more to a simply practical system, bearing but a faint impress of those abstruse cosmological speculations which had so great a charm for the intellect of Greece even in its most sober moments, and exhibiting in place of them an applicability to civil hfe the want of which had been noted as a defect in the conceptions of Zeno and Chrysippus\ The Ubrary and the lecture-room still were more familiar to it than the forum or the senate ; but the transition had begun : and though Persius may have looked to his seven hundred volumes for his principles of action, as he did to Horace for information about the ways of the world, the only theory which he strove to inculcate was the knowledge which the founders of his sect, in common with Socrates, believed to be the sole groundwork of correct practice. Using the very words of Virgil, he calls upon a benighted race to acquaint itself with the causes of things ! 1 Cic. Legg. 3. 6. xxiv LECTURE ON THE but the invitation is not to that study of the stars in their courses, of eclipses, and earthquakes and inundations, of the laws governing the length of days and nights, which enabled Lucretius to triumph over the fear of death, but to an inquiry into the purpose of man's being, the art of skilful driving in the chariot-race of life, the limits to a desire of wealth and to its expenditure on unselfish objects, and the ordained position of each individual in the social system. Such an apprehension of his subject would naturally lead him not to the treatise, but to the sermon — not to the didactic poem, but to the satire or moral epistle. But though the form of the composition is desultory, the spirit is in the main definite and consistent. Even in the first satire, in which he seems to drop the philosopher and assume the critic, we recognize the same belief in the connection between intellectual knowledge and practice, and consequently between a corrupt taste and a relaxed morality, which shines out so clearly afterwards when he tells the enfranchised slave that he cannot move a finger without committing a blunder, and that it is as portentous for a man to take part in life without study as it would be for a ploughman to attempt to bring a ship into port. It is true that he follows Horace closely, not only in his illustrations and descriptions of manners, but in his lessons of /morality — a strange deference to the man who ridiculed Crispinus and Damasippus, and did not even spare the great Stertinius ; but the evil and folly of avarice, the wisdom of contentment and self-control, and the duty of sincerity towards man and God, were doctrines at least as congenial to a Stoic as to an Epicurean, and the ambition with which the pupil is continually seeking to improve upon his master's felicity of expression shows itself more successfully in endeavours to give greater stringency to his rule of life and conduct. In one respect^^ certainly, we may wonder that he has failed to represent the views of that section of the Stoics with which he is reported to have lived on jferms of familiar intercourse. There is no trace of that political feeling ''which might have been expected to appear in the writings of a youth who was brought into frequent cqntact with the revolutionary enthu- siasm of Lucan, and may probably have been present at one of the banquets with which Thrasea and Helvidius used to celebrate the birthdays of the first and the last of the great republican worthies. The supposed allusions to the poetical character of Nero in the first satire shrink almost to nothing in the light of a searching criticism, while the tradition that in the original draught the emperor was directly satirized as Midas receives no countenance, to say the least, from the poem itself, the very point of which, so far as we can apprehend it, LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxv depends on the truth of the reading given in the MSS. The fourth satire does undoubtedly touch on statesmanship : but the tone through- out is that of a student, who in his eagerness to imitate Plato has apparently forgotten that he is himself living not under a popular but under an imperial government, and the moral intended to be conveyed is simply that the adviser of the public ought to possess some better quaUfication than those which were found in Alcibiades — a topic about as appropriate to the actual state of Rome as the schoolboy's exhorta- tion to Sulla to lay down his power. Thus his language, where he does speak, enables us to interpret his silence as the silence not of acquiescence or even of timidity, though such times as his might well justify caution, but rather of unworldly innocence, satisfied with its . own aspirations after moral perfection, and dreaming of Athenian licence under the very shade of despotism. On the other hand, it is perfectly intelligible that he should have seen little to admire in Seneca, many as are the coincidences which their common philosophy has produced in their respective writings. There could, indeed, have been but little sympathy between his simple earnestness and that rhetorical facility — that Spanish taste for inappropriate and mere- tricious ornament — that tolerant and compromising temper, able to live in a court while unable to live in exile, which, however compatible with real wisdom and virtue, must have seemed to a Stoic of a severer type only so many qualifications for effectually betraying the good cause. So, again, he does not seem to exhibit any anticipation of the distinctly human and religious development which, as we have seen, was the final phase of Stoicism. His piety is simply the rational piety which would approve itself to any Roman moralist — the piety recom- mended by Horace, and afterwards by Juvenal — pronouncing purity of intent to be more acceptable in the sight of Heaven than costly sacrifice, and bidding men ask of the gods such things only as divine beings would wish to grant. In like manner his humanity, though genial in its practical aspect, is still narrowed on the speculative side by the old sectarian exclusiveness which barred the path of life to every one not entering through the gate of philosophy. In short, he is a disciple of the earlier Stoicism of the empire — a Roman in his predilection for the ethical part of his creed, yet conforming in other respects to the primitive traditions of Greece — neither a patriot nor a courtier, but a recluse student, an ardent teacher of the truths which he had himself learnt, without the development which might have been generated by more mature thought, or the abatement which might have been forced upon him by a longer experience. xxvi LECTURE ON THE We have already observed that the character of Persius' opinions determined his choice of a poetical vehicle for expressing them. With his views it would have been as unnatural for him to have composed a didactic treatise, like Lucretius, or a republican epic, like Lucan, as to have rested satisfied with multiplying the productions of his own boy- hood, tragedies and pilgrimages in verse. And now, what was the nature and what the historical antecedents of that form of composition which he adopted as most congenial to him ? The exploded derivation of satire from the Greek satyric drama is one of those infrequent instances where a false etymology has pre- served a significant truth. There seems every reason to believe that the first beginnings of satire among the Romans are parallel to the rudimental type from which dramatic entertainments were developed in Greece. ' When I am reading on these two subjects,' says Dryden, in his admirable essay on Satire, ' methinks I hear the same story told twice over with very little alteration.' The primitive Dionysiac festivals of the Greek rustic populations seem to have answered with sufficient exactness to the harvest-home rejoicings of agricultural Italy described by Horace, when the country wits encountered each other in Fescennine verses. Nor did the resemblance cease at this its earliest stage. Im- provised repartee was succeeded by pantomimic representation and dancing to music, and in process of time the two elements, combined yet discriminated from each other, assumed the form of a regular play, with its alternate dialogues and cantica. Previous to this later develop- ment there had been an intermediate kind of entertainment called the satura or medley, either from the miscellaneous character of its matter, which appears to have made no pretence to a plot or story, or from the variety of measures of which it was composed — a mofe professional and artistic exhibition than the Fescennine bantering- matches, but far removed from the organized completeness of even the earlier drama. It was on this narrow ground that the independence of the Roman genius was destined to assert itself. Whether from a wish to take advantage of the name, or to preserve a thing, once popular, from altogether dying out in the process of improvement, a feeling which we know to have operated in the case of the exodia or interludes introduced into the representation of the Atellane plays, Ennius was led to produce certain compositions which he called satires, seemingly as various both in character and in versification as the old dramatic medley, but intended not for acting but for reciting or readmg — in other words, not plays but poems. All that we know of these is com- prised in a few titles and a very few fragments, none of which tell us LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxvii much, coupled with the fact that in one of them Life and Death were introduced contending with each other as two allegorical personages, like Fame in Virgil, as Quintilian remarks, or Virtue and Pleasure in the moral tale of Prodicus. Little as this is, it is more than is known of the satires of Pacuvius, of which we only hear that they resembled those of Ennius. What was the precise relation borne by either to the later Roman satire with which we are so familiar can but be conjec- tured. Horace, who is followed as usual by Persius, ignores them both as satirists, and claims the paternity of satire for Lucilius, who, as he says, imitated the old Attic comedy, changing merely the measure ; nor does Quintilian mention them in the brief but celebrated passage in which he asserts the merit of the invention of satire to belong wholly to Rome. This silence may be taken as showing ^hat neither Ennius nor Pacuvius gave any exclusive or decided prominence to that element of satire which in modern times has become its distinguishing character- istic — criticism on the men, manners, and things of the day ; but it can scarcely impeach their credit as the first founders of a new and original school of composition. That which constitutes the vaunted originality of Roman satire is not so much its substance as its form : the one had already existed in perfection at Athens, the elaboration of the other was reserved for the poetic art of Italy. It is certainly not a little remarkable that the countrymen of Aristophanes and Menander should not have risen to the full conception of^amiliar compositions in verse in which the poet pours out desultory thoughts on contemporary sub- jects in his own person, relieved from the trammels which necessarily bind every dramatic production, however free and unbridled its spirit. That such a thing might easily have arisen among them is evident from the traditional fame of the Homeric Margites, itself apparently combining one of the actual requisites of the Roman medley, the mix- ture of metres, with the biting invective of the later satire— a work which, when fixed at its latest date, must have been one of the con- comitants, if not, as Aristotle thinks, the veritable parent, of the earlier comedy of Greece. In later times we find parallels to Roman satire in some of the idylls of Theocritus, not only in those light dialogues noticed by the critics, of which the Adoniazusae is the best instance, but in the poem entitled the Charites, where the poet complains of the general neglect into which his art has fallen in a strain of mingled pathos and sarcasm which may remind us of Juvenal's appeal in behalf of men of letters, the unfortunate fraternity of authors. But Greece was not ordained to excel in everything ; and Rome had the oppor- tunity of cultivating a virtually unbroken field of labour which was xxviii LECTURE ON THE suited to her direct practical genius, and to her mastery over the arts of social life. There can be no question but that the conception of seizing the spirit of comedy — of the new comedy no less than the old — the comedy of manners as well as the comedy of scurrilous bur- lesque — and investing it with an easy undress clothing, the texture of which might be varied as the inward feeling changed, was a great advance in the progress of letters. It would seem to be a test of the lawful development of a new form of composition from an old, that the latter should be capable of including the earlier, as the larger includes the smaller. So in the development of the Shaksperian drama from the Greek, the chorus is not lost either as a lyrical or as an ethical element, but is diffused over the play, no longer seen indeed, but felt in the art which heightens the tone of poetry, and brings out the moral relations of the characters into more prominent relief. So in that great development which transcends as it embraces all others, the development of prose from poetry, the superiority of the new form to the old as a general vehicle of expression is shown in the expansive flexibility which can find measured and rhythmic utterance for the raptures of passion or imagination, yet give no undue elevation to the statement of the plainest matters of fact. And so it is in the genera- tion of satire from comedy : the unwieldy framework of the drama is gone, but the dramatic power remains, and may be summoned up at any time at the pleasure of the poet, not only in the impalpable shape of remarks on human character, but in the flesh-and-blood fulness of actual dialogue such as engrosses several of the satires of Horace, and enters as a more or less important ingredient into every one of those of Persius. Or, if we choose to regard satire, as we are fully warranted in doing, in its relation not only to the stage but to other kinds of poetry, we shall have equal reason to admire it for its elasticity, as being capable of rising without any ungraceful effort from light ridi- cule to heightened earnestness — passing at once with Horace from a ludicrous description of a poet as a marked man, to an emphatic recognition of his essential greatness ; or with Juvenal from a sneer at the contemptible offerings with which the gods were commonly pro- pitiated, to a sublime recital of the blessings which may lawfully be made objects of prayer. This plastic comprehensiveness was realized by the earlier writers, as we have seen, by means of the variety of their metres, while the latter were enabled to compass it more artistically by that skilful management of the hexameter which could not be brought to perfection in a day. But the conception appears to have been radically the same throughout ; and the very name satura already con- LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. XXIX tains a prophecy of the distinctive value of Roman satire as a point in the history of letters. If, however, the praise of having originated satire cannot be refused to Ennius, it must be confessed as freely that the influence exercised over it by Lucilius entitles him to be called its second father. It belongs to one by the ties of birth— to the other by those of adoption and education. Unlike Ennius, the glories of whose invention may well have paled before his fame as the Roman Homer and the Roman Euripides, Lucilius seems to have devoted himself wholly to fostering the growth and forming the mind of the satiric muse. He is thought to have so far departed from the form of the old medley as to enforce a uniformity of metre in each separate satire, though even this is not certainly made out ; but he preserved the external variety by writing sometimes in hexameter, sometimes in iambics or trochaics, and also by a practice, seemingly peculiar to himself, of mixing Latin copiously with Greek, the language corresponding to French in the polite circles of Rome. It is evident, too, both from his numerous fragments and from the notices of the early grammarians, that he encouraged to a large extent the satiric tendency to diversity of subject — at one moment soaring on the wing of epic poetry and describing a council of the gods in language which Virgil has copied, the next satirizing the fashion of giving fine Greek names to articles of domestic furniture, — compre- hending in the same satire a description of a journey from Rome to Capua, and a series of strictures on his predecessors in poetry, whom he seems to have corrected like so many school-boys ; — now laying down the law about the niceties of grammar, showing how the second conjugation is to be discriminated from the third, and the genitive singular from the nominative plural ; and now talking, possibly within a few lines, of seizing an antagonist by the nose, dashing his fist in his face, and knocking out every tooth in his head. But his great achieve- ment, as attested by the impression left on the minds of his Roman readers, was that of making satire henceforward synonymous with free speaking and personality — he comes before us as the reviver of the Fescennine licence, the imitator of Cratinus and Eupolis and Aristo- phanes. There seems to have been about him a reckless animal pugnacity, an exhilarating consciousness of his powers as a good hater, which in its rude simplicity may remind us of Archilochus, and cer- tainly is but faintly represented in the arch pleasantry of Horace, the concentrated intellectual scorn of Persius, or of the declamatory indig- nation of Juvenal. Living in a period of political excitement, he plunged eagerly into party quarrels. The companion of the younger XXX LECTURE ON THE Scipio and Laelius, though a mere boy, and himself of equestrian rank, he attacked great consular personages who had opposed his friends : as Horace phrases it, he tore away the veil from private life and arraigned high and low alike — showing no favour but to virtue and the virtuous — ^words generally found to bear a tolerably precise meaning in the vocabulary of politics. It was the satire of the republic, or rather of the old oligarchy, and it was impossible that it could live on unchanged into the times of the Empire. But the memory of its day of freedom was not forgotten : the ancient right of impeachment was claimed formally by men who intended no more than a common criminal information; and each succeeding satirist sheltered himself ostentatiously under an example of which he knew better than to "attempt to avail himself in practice. It was to Lucilius, as we have already seen, that Persius, if reliance is to be placed on the statement of his biographer, owed the impulse that made him a writer of satire. Of the actual work which is related to have produced so remarkable an effect on its young reader, the tenth book, scarcely anything has been preserved ; while the remains of the fourth, which is said to have been the model of Persius' third satire, comparatively copious and interesting as they are, contain no- thing which would enable us to judge for ourselves of the degree of resemblance. Hardly a single parallel from Lucilius is quoted by the Scholia on any part of Persius : but when we consider that the ag- gregate of their citations from Horace, though much larger, is utterly inadequate to express the obligations which are everywhere obvious to the eye of a modern scholar, we cannot take their omissions as even a presumptive proof that what is not apparent does not exist. On the other hand, the Prologue ' to the Satires, in scazon iambics, is supposed, on the authority of an obscure passage in Petronius, to have had its prototype in a similar composition by Lucilius ; and it is also a plau- sible conjecture that the first line of the first satire is taken bodily from the old poet — two distinct proclamations of adhesion at the very outset, in the ears of those who could not fail to understand them. There is reason, also, for believing that the imitation may have extended further, and that Persius' strictures on the poets of his day, and in particular on those who affected a taste for archaisms, and professed to read the old Roman drama with delight, may have been studied after those irreverent criticisms of the fathers of poetry, some of which, as the Scholiasts on Horace inform us, occurred in this very tenth book of ' [Rather, the Epilogue : see Preface to the Third Edition, p. v.] LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxxi Lucilius. On the ethical side we should have been hardly prepared to expect much similarity: there is, however, a curious fragment of Lucilius, the longest of all that have come down to us, containing a simple recital of the various constituents of virtue, the knowledge of duty no less than its practice, in itself sufficiently resembling the enumeration of the elements of morality which Persius makes on more than one occasion, and showing a turn for doctrinal exposition which was sure to be appreciated by a pupil of the Stoics. So there are not wanting indications that the bold metaphors and grotesque yet forcible imagery which stamp the character of Persius' style so markedly may have been encouraged if not suggested by hints in Lucilius, who was fond of tentative experiments in language, such as belong to the early sta.ges of poetry, when the national taste is in a state of fusion. The admitted contrast between the two men, unlike in all but their equestrian descent, — between the premature man of the world and the young philosopher, the improvisatore who could throw off two hundred verses in an hour, and the student who wrote seldom and slowly, — may warrant us in doubting the success of the imitation, but does not dis- credit the fact. Our point is, that Persius attempted to wear the toga of his predecessor, not that it fitted him. The influence of Horace upon Persius is a topic which has, in part, been anticipated already ^- It is a patent fact which may be safely assumed, and I have naturally been led to assume it as a help towards estimating other things which are not so easily ascertainable. Casaubon was, I believe, the first to bring it forward prominently into light in an appendix to his memorable edition of Persius ; and though one of the later commentators has endeavoured to call it in question, cautioning us against mistaking slight coincidences for palpable imitations, I am confident that a careful and minute study of Persius, such as I have lately been engaged in, will be found only to produce a more complete conviction of its truth : nor can I doubt that an equally careful perusal of Horace, line by line and word by word, would enable us to add still further to the amount of proof. Yet it is curious and instructive to observe that it is a point which, while established by a superabund- ance of the best possible evidence, that of ocular demonstration, is yet singularly deficient in those minor elements of probability to which we ' [Perhaps owing to this fact, or per- is quoted as Horace by Charisius, ac- haps because of the identity of their cording to the Neapolitan MS., p. 202, cognomen Flaccus, Horace and Persius and by Consentius, p. 348 ; conversely, were sometimes confused by the gram- Horace is quoted as Persius by Servius marians. Persius is called simply on Georgic 3. 363.] Flaccus by Diomedes, p. 327 Keil. He xxxii LECTURE ON THE are constantly accustomed to look in the absence of anything more directly conclusive. The memoir of Persius mentions Lucilius, but says not a word of Horace : the quotations from Horace in the com- mentary of the pseudo-Cornutus are, as I have said, far from numerous : while the difference of the poets themselves, their personal history, their philosophical profession, their taste and temperament, the nature and power of their genius, is greater even than in the case of Persius and Lucilius, and is only more clearly brought out by the clearer know- ledge we possess of each, in the possession of the whole of their respective works. The fact, however, is only too palpable — so much so that it puzzles us, as it were, by its very plainness : we could Under- stand a less degree of imitation, but the correspondence which we actually see makes us, so to speak, half incredulous, and compels us to seek some account of it. It is not merely that we find the same topics in each, the same class of allusions and illustrations, or even the same thoughts and the same images, but the resemblance or identity extends to things which every poet, in virtue of his own peculiarities and those of his time, would naturally be expected to provide for himself With him, as with Horace, a miser is a man who drinks vinegar for wine, and stints himself in the oil which he pours on his vegetables ; while a contented man is one who acquiesces in the prosperity of people whose start in life is worse than his own. The prayer of the farmer is still that he may turn up a pot of money some day while he is plough- ing : the poet's hope is still that his verses may be embalmed with cedar oil, his worst fear still that they may furnish wrapping for spices. Nay, where he mentions names they are apt to be the names of Horatian personages : his great physician is Craterus, his grasping rich man Nerius, his crabbed censor Bestius, his low reprobate Natta. Something is doubtless due to the existence of what, to adopt a term applied by Colonel Mure to the Greek epic writers, we may call satirical commonplace, just as Horace himself is thought to have taken the name Nomentanus from Lucilius ; or as, among our own satirists, Bishop Hall talks of Labeo, and Pope of Gorgonius. So Persius may have intended not so much to copy Horace as to quote him — advertis- ing his readers, as it were, from time to time that he was using the language of satire. But the utmost that can be proved is, that he followed prodigally an example which had been set sparingly, not knowing or not remembering that satire is a kind of composition which of all others as kept alive not by antiquarian associations, but by contemporary interest — not by generalized conventionalities, but by direct individual portraiture. We can hardly doubt that a wider LIFE AND writings' OF PERSIUS. xxxiii worldly knowledge would have led him to correct his error of judg- ment, though the history of English authors show us, in at least one instance, that of Ben Jonson, that a man, not only of true comic genius but of large experiences of life, may be so enslaved by acquired learning as to satirize vice and folly as he reads of them in his books, rather than as he sees them in society. But time warns me that I must leave the yet unfinished list of the influences which worked or may have worked upon Persius, and say a few words upon his actual merits as a writer. The tendency of what has been advanced hitherto has been to make us think of him as more passive than active — as a candidate more for our interest and our sympathy than for our admiration. But we must not forget that it is his own excellence that has made him a classic — ^that the great and true glory which, as Quintilian says, he gained by a single volume, has been due to that volume alone. If we would justify the award of his contemporaries and of posterity, we may be prepared to account for it. It was not, as we have seen, that he was an originating power in philo- sophy, or a many-sided observer of men and manners. He was a satirist, but he shows no knowledge of many of the ingredients which, as Juvenal rightly perceived, go to make up the satiric medley. He was what in modern parlance would be called a plagiarist — a charge which, later if not sooner, must have told fatally on an otherwise un- supported reputation. I might add that he is frequently perplexed in arrangement and habitually obscure in meaning, were it not that some judges have professed to discover in this the secret of his fame. A truer appreciation will, I believe, be more likely to find it in the distinct and individual character of his writings, the power of mind and depth of feeling visible throughout, the austere purity of his moral tone, relieved by frequent outbreaks of genial humour, and the condensed vigour and graphic freshness of a style where elaborate art seems to be only nature triumphing over obstacles. Probably no writer ever borrowed so much and yet left on the mind so decided an impression of originality. His description of the wilful invalid and his medical friend in the third satire owes much of its colouring to Horace, yet the whole presentation is felt to be his own— true, pointed, and sufficient. Even when the picture is entirely Horatian, like that of the over- covetous man at his prayers, in the second satire, the effect is original Still, though the very varieties which discriminate it may be referred to hints in other parts of Horace's own works. We may wish that he had painted from his own observation and knowledge, but we cannot deny that he has shown a painter's power. And where he draws the C xxxiv LECTURE ON THE life that he must have known, not from the descriptions of a past age but from his own experience, his portraits have an imaginative truth, minutely accurate yet highly ideal, which would entitle them to a dis- tinguished place in any poetical gallery. There is nothing in Horace or Juvenal more striking than the early part of the third satire, where the youthful idler is at first represented by a series of light touches, snoring in broad noon while the harvest is baking in the fields and the cattle reposing in the shade, then starting up and calling for his books only to quarrel with them — and afterwards as we go further the scene darkens, and we see the figure of the lost profligate blotting 'the back- ground, and catch an intimation of yet more fearful punishments in store for those who will not be warned in time — punishments dire as any that the oppressors of mankind have suffered or devised — the be- holding of virtue in her beauty when too late, and the consciousness of a coiroding secret which no other heart can share. Nor would it be easy to parallel the effect of the sketches in the first satire, rapidly succeeding each other, — the holiday poet with his white dress and his onyx ring tuning his voice for recitation ; a grey and bloated old man, giving himself up to cater for the itching ears of others ; the jaded, worn company at the table, languidly rousing themselves in the hope of some new excitement ; the inferior guests at the bottom of the hall ready to applaud when they have got the cue from their betters — all flung into a startling and ghastly light by the recollection carefully presented to us that these men call , themselves the sons of the old Romans, and recognise poetry as a divine thing, and acknowledge the object of criticism to be truth. Again we see the same pictorial skill and reality, though in a very different style, toned down and sobered, in those most sweet and touching lines describing the poet's residence with his beloved teacher, when they used to study together through long summer suns and seize on the first and best hours of the night for the social meal, each working while the other worked and resting while the other rested, and both looking forward to the modest enjoyment of the evening as the crown of a well-spent day. Persius' language has been censured for its harshness and exaggeration : but here, at any rate, he is as simple and unaffected as an admirer of Horace or Virgil could desire. The contrast is instructive, and may perhaps suggest a more favourable view of those peculiarities of expression which are generally condemned. The style which his taste leads him to drop when he is not writing satire, is the style which his taste leads him to assume for satiric purposes. He feels that a clear, straightforward, everyday manner of speech would not suit a subject over which the LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxxv gods themselves might hesitate whether to laugh or to weep. He has to write the tragi-comedy of his day, and he writes it in a dialect where grandiose epic diction and philosophical terminology are strangely blended with the talk of the forum, the gymnasia, and the barber's shop. I suggest this consideration with the more confidence, as I find it represented to me, and, as it were, forced on me by the example of a writer of our own country, perhaps the most remarkable of the pre- sent time, who, though differing as widely from Persius in all his circumstances as a world-wearied and desponding man of the nine- teenth century can differ from an enthusiastic and inexperienced youth of the first, still appears to me to bear a singular resemblance to him in the whole character of his genius — I mean Mr. Carlyle. If Persius can take the benefit of this parallel, he may safely plead guilty to the charge of not having escaped the vice of his age, the passion for refining still further on Augustan refinements of expression, and lock- ing up the meaning of a sentence in epigrammatic allusions, which in its measure lies at the door even of Tacitus. I have exhausted my time and, I fear, your patience also, when my subject is stUl far from exhausted. I am glad, however, to think that in closing I am not really bringing it to an end, but that some of my hearers to-day will accompany me to-morrow and on future days in the special study of one who, like all great authors, will surrender the full knowledge of his beauties only to those who ask it of him in detail. C a THE TEXT OF PERSIUS' [To judge from the praise bestowed upon him by Quintilian and Martial^, and from the numerous quotations made from him by the grammarians, Persius must have had a considerable number of readers in the first four centuries after Christ. The palimpsest of Bobbio ' (now No. 5750 in the Vatican Library), a fragment of which still exists, must have belonged to this early period. In A.D. 402 Flavius Julius Tryfonianus Sabinus, a young man of high rank, attempted, as he tells us in a subscriptio now preserved at the end of the two best manuscripts, to correct the text of Persius : 'Flavius Julius Tryfonianus Sabinus, v.c, protector domesticus, temptavi emendare sine antigrapho meum et adrtotavi Barcellone, coss. dd. nn. Arcadio et Honorio V.' It is important to observe that in the Latin of this period, ' emendare ' implies not conjectural emendation as we understand it, but bare correction of such obvious errors as abounded in most manuscripts, even the oldest, at that time. ' Adno- tatio ' probably means the insertion of critical and explanatory notes. The corrector generally made use of another copy (' antigra,phon ') with which to compare his own ; but Sabinus is careful to tell us that his work was performed without one. At the time of the Carolingian revival, and during the succeeding centuries, many copies of Persius were made, and many still exist, From these Jahn, who gave the readings of a great number in 1843, selected three as the basis of his text of 1868. The three are, (i) No. 212 in the Library of the Medical School at Montpellier (A), collated for Jahn by Adolf Michaelis in 1857; (2) No. 36 H in the Vatican Library (B), first carefully collated by Dr. J. H. Wheeler in 1879. (A) ' For the main facts here mentioned libro numeratur Persius uno | Quam I am indebted to Jahn and Biicheler. levis in tota Marsus Amazonide.' ^ Qnintilian 10. i. 94 'multum et ^ Recently edited by Goetz :/«»«- verae gloriae quamvis uno libro Persius nalis et Persii fragnienta Bobiensia meruit.' Martial 4. 29. 7 'Saepius in edita a Georgia Goetz, Jena, 1884. xxxviii THE TEXT OF PERSIUS. and (B) are assigned to the tenth and the ninth centuries respectively. (3) No. 125 in the Library of the Medical School at Montpellier (C). This manuscript, which is assigned to the ninth century, once belonged to Pierre Pithou, and contains also the celebrated Piihoeanus of Juvenal. It was again collated by Rudolf Beer in 1885. The two first MSS., (A) and (B), are evidently copied directly from one lost original (a), while (C) represents a different recension. Jahn and Biicheler give, I think rightly, a general preference to (a); but their decision has been recently impugned in some points by Dr. J. Bieger, whose essay I have men- tioned in the Preface to the Third Edition. Each of these three manuscripts has been corrected by a second hand, which is indicated by the letters (a), (b), and (c) respectively. The other manuscripts are indicated by the letter r. The variants of the Bobbio palimpsest, the fragment of which con- tains only vv. 53-104 of the first satire, I have given with all possible minuteness. I have also added a few references to the grammarians which are not to be found in Bucheler's edition. A glance at the apparatus crilicus will show how seriously the text of Persius had been corrupted before it was copied anew in the Carolingian era. H. N.] XXXIX [EXPLANATION OF THE LETTERS USED IN THE APPARATUS CRITICUS. Fragm. Bob. — fragraentum palimpsesti Bobbiensis (nunc Vaticanus 5750). a = consentiens lectio codicum A et B. A = codex Montepessulanus 212. B := codex Vaticanus 36 H. C = codex Montepessulanus 125. a = manus altera codicis A. )> )j )) ■^' „ c. D C = r = codices alii.] A. PERSII FLACCI SATURARUM LIBER SATURA I. ' O CURAS hominum ! O quantum est in rebus inane ! Quis leget haec ? 'Min tu istud ais? Nemo hercule.' Nemo? ' Vel duo, vel nemo.' Turpe et miserabile! ' Quare ? ne mihi Polydamas et Troiades Labeonem An attack on the corruptions of lite- rature, as symptomatic of corruption in morals, intended as introductory to the Satires, as would seem from the latter part. He is disgusted with the taste of his day, and would have his reader s mind formed on the old models. The form is that of a dialogue, 7nore or less regularly sustained, between Per- sitts and a friend, who lectures him. very much as Trebatius does Horace. No- thing can be decided about the time of the composition of this Satire from its subject. The mention of Pedius, if it proves anything, only proves that pas- sage to have been written late. \The connection between intellectual and moral vigour would naturally be sug- gested by the Stoic doctrine {Sat. 5), that virtue consists in correct know, ledge. With the whole Satire comp. Sen. Ep. 114. 1-12. P. ' Vanity of vanities 1 ' F. You will get no readers if you write like that. P. ' I want none — every one at Rome, princes and people, is — ij^ay I say what?' .^. Certainly not. P. ' But I must have my laugh somehow.' 1. [The Scholia say that this line is from the first book of Lucilius.] But in rebus inane is found in Lucr. i. 330, 382, 611, 569, 655, 660, 742, 843; 5. 365 (most of them quoted by Jahn), with reference to the Epicurean theory ; and it is at least as likely that Persius was alluding to this. ' How great a vacuum (human) nature ad- mits ! ' 2. The friend says, Q,uls leget haeo? as Hor. i S. 4. 22 Complains of finding no readers. Persius says, Min tu istud ais ? apparently expressing surprise at the address. ITenio herpule ! ' Read- ers ? I want none.' (Jahn. Others give ' Nemo hercule ' to the friend, ' Nemo ' to P.; SATIRE I. Persitts. ' O the vanity of human cares ! O what a huge vacuum man's nature admits ! ' Friend. Whom do you expect to read you ? P- ' Was your question meant for me ? Nobody, I assure you.' F. Nobody? P. ' Well — one or two at most.' F. A most ignominious and pitiable catastrophe. P- 'Why? are you afraid that Polydamas and the Trojan ladies will be setting their own dear Labeo above me ? Stuff ! If that 3. Persius repeats his disclaimer, ' One or two, which is as good as none.' Casaubon refers to the Greek phrases, 1) 6\lyoi ^ oAS«s and ^ ris ij oiSeis. ' A most lame and impotent conclusion to it all,' retnms the friend. 'Why?' asks P. 4. ne connects the sentence not with 'turpe et miserabile,' but with some- thing similar implied by ' Quare.' ' For fear that Polydamas,' etc. ' Nae,' which Heinr. prefers, with some of the old commentators, would destroy the sense, the ironical assertion showing that he doubted the fact, and ' ne praetulerint,' ' suppose they were not to prefer,' would be equally inappropriate here, though idiomatic. For ' Polydamas,' two MSS. have ' Pulydamas,' representing Homer's IIotiAuSd^jaj. The reference is to II. 22. 100, 105, the former of which is quoted by Aristot. Eth. 3. 8, and both of them more than once by Cicero (Ep. Att. 2. 5. I ; 7. I. 4; 8. 16. 2), who applies the name Polydamas to Cato, and also to Atticus himself Here the expression is particularly pointed ; ' Polydamas and the Trojan ladies' of course stand for the bugbears of respectability, the influential classes of Rome : the pride of the Ro- mans as 'Troiugenae' is glanced at (Juv. I. 100; 8. 181; II. 95), while the women are dwelt on rather than the men, 'AxaiiSfs, ovKir' 'Axaioi [comp. (with Mr. Pretor on Cic. ad Att. i. 12) Cicero's Tevxpis, in all probability a nickname for C. Antonius.] To crown all, there is an allusion to Attius Labeo [see Teuffel, Geschichte der Romischen Literatur, § 307. 6, fifth edition, Warr's translation] as the author of a trans- lation of the Iliad, of which the Schol. has preserved one line, ' Crudum man- duces Priamum Priamique pisinnqs' (II. 4. 35), as if he had said, ' l^est Labeo's interest with Polydamas and the Trojan ladies should get them to prefer him to me.' The story perhaps only rest?! on a statement by Fulgentius (see Jahn), but the internal evidence is very strong, and it is much more probable than the sup- position that ' Labeo ' is merely used as a Horatian synonym for a madman (Hor. I S. 3. 82), to which Jahn in- clines. Prolegomena, pp. 72, 73. B a PERSII praetulerint ? nugae^ non, si quid turbida Roma elevet, accedas examenquejmproburnjn ilia castiges trutina, nee te quaesiveris extra, nam Romae quis non — ? a, si fas dicere — 'Sed fas turn, cumjid canitiem_pt nostrum_^tud vivere triste aspexi ac nueibus facimus quaecumque relictis, cum sapimus patruos. Tunc, tunc ignoscite.' Nolo. ' Quid faciam ? sed sum petulanti splene cachinno. [5. praetulerunt B. 6. examenue C. ac a C. at 5. nugae. 'Nugas' is used similarly as an exclamation in Plant. Most. 1088, Pers. 718. [Non si elevet aooedas is of the same stamp as ' non, si me satis au- dias, Speres,' Hor. i Od. 13. 13; 'non si solvas invenias,' ib. i S. 4. 60 : ' nee si cartes concedat,' Virg. E. 2. 57, Mr. Yonge, in the Journal of Philology for 1873. Add Ov. I Pont. 7. (6.) 24, ' non agites, si qua coire velis.'] turbida, 'muddled,' like Aeschy- lus' onixa livwiihov (Supp. 394), in keeping with the metaphor which fol- lows from weighing in a balance. 6. elevet, 'makes light of,' suggest- ing the metaphor of a balance. improbum, ' unfair,' ' not telling truth .' Not unlike is ' merces improbae,' Plant. Rud. 374. [The trutina was a pair of scales for weighing large ob- jects, ' aequa ponderum lances . . . facta propter talenta et centenaria appen- denda': Isid. Orig. 16. 25. 4. 'Ad ea probanda quae non aurificis statera, sed populari quadam trutina examinantur,' Cic. de Or. 2. 38. 'Examen' is the string which held the beam : ' filum medium quo trutinae statera regitur et lances aequantur,' Isid. 16. 25. 5 ; so the Scholia here: Serv. on Aen. 12. 725, Paulus, p. 80, MUUer.] 7. The construction is ' Non accedas castigesque, nee quaesiveris extra te,' ' Nor ask any opinion but your own.' 8. Most MSS. insert 'est' before 'quis non,' the transcribers not seeing that Persius here breaks off what he after- wards completes in v. 121. The stoli- dity of Rome is treated as a secret, like the ass's ears of Midas, and kept till the end of the Satire, when it breaks out. 7. qttaesiverit a, 8. romae est a C. vel ah ?■.] a, si fas, four MSS. and two others from a correction, most of the others ' ac,' a few ' at ' or ' et,' none of which would be equally appropriate. ' If I might only say it — but I feel I may, when — .' 9. canitiem. The reproach of old age runs through the Satire, vv. 22, 26, 56 ; an unhonoured old age, produced partly by luxury (v. 56), partly by use- less sedentary pursuits (here and v. 26), and instead of teaching wisdom, employ- ing itself with corrupting the taste of youth (v. 7g), and aping youthful senti- mentalism. [Comp. perhaps Lucilius 15. 4 ' senium atque insulse sophista.'] nostrum istud vivere triste. The austerity of affected morality, such as is lashed by Juvenal (S. 2), dreary fretting over study, and genuine peevish- ness. Persius is very fond of the use of the inf. as a regular subst. ' scire t^um ' V. 27 ; ' ridere meum ' v. 122 : ' pappare minutum' 3. 17 ; 'mammae lallare' ib. 18; 'velle suum ' 5. 53; 'sapere- nos- trum ' 6. 38. [Wolfflin, in the Archiv fiir Lateinische Lexicographie, vol. iii. p. 70 foil., has a paper on the subject of the substantival infinitive, the results of which may be summed up as follows. There are no instances of the construc- tion in Cicero's speeches, in Caesar, or in Livy, a fact which stainps' it as col- loquial ; but (i) the infinitive is used as an accusative after prepositions in Cic. Fin. 2. c. 13 ' inter opUme valere et gravissime aegrotare ' : Hor. 2 S. 5. 69, ' praeter plorare ' : Ov. Her. 7. 164 'praeter amasse." (2) The infinitive is used as a neuter substantive with a pro- noun or an adjective in the colloquial Latin of the classical period, and gen- SAT. I. 5 muddle-headed Rome does make light of a thing, don't you be walking up and correcting the lying tongue in that balance of theirs, or asking any opinion but your own — for who is there at Rome that has not — if I might only say it! But surely I may, when I look at these gray hairs of ours, and this dreary way of living ; and, in short, all our actions from the time of flinging our toys aside, when we take the tone of uncles and guardians. Yes, you must excuse me, then! F. No, I won't. P. 'What am I to do? but I am constitutionally a great laugher, with a saucy spleen of my own. erally in post- Augustan Latin, e.g. Plant. Cure. 28 'tuom amare' : Bacch. 158 'hie vereri perdidit' : Cic. Att. 13. 21. 3 'inhibere illud tiium': 13. 28. 2 ' cum vivere ipsum turpe sit nobis ' : Fam. 15. 15. 2 'ut ipsum vinci eontem- nerent ' : Brat. 37 ' ipsum Latine loqui ' ; De Or. 2. 6 'hoc ipsum nihil agere' ; Hor. I Ep. 7. 28 'reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decoram': Petronius 52 •meum enim intellegere nulla peeunia vendo ' : Pliny 7. 187 'ipsum cremare' : Quint. I. I. 28 'scribere ipsum.' In Cicero's philosophical dialogues it is safer to assume that the constraction is a conscious imitation of the Greek t(5 with inf. Fin. 1. 1 ' totum hoc displicet philosophari ' : Tusc. 4 20 'ipsum illud aemulari': ib. 5. 11 'totum hoc beate vivere ' : Parad. Stoicorum 3. i , (20) 'ipsum illud peecare': Fin. 2. 27 ' beate vivere vos in voluptate ponitis ' : 2.6 'hoc non dolere ' ^ 3. 13 'sapere solum ipsum.' This passage of Persius and 'hoc ridere meum' v. 122 below are noticed as peculiar by Quint. 9. 3. 9, and Julius Rnfinianus, p. 58. 10 (Halm). (3) The infinitive as a sub- stantive with a genitive case is found in Val. Max. 7. 3. 7 ' cuius non dimicare vincere fuit': Sen. Ep. loi. 13 'quid autem huius vivere est ' : Cons, ad Polyb. 1 6. 2 'hoc fuit eius lugere' ; and in later Latin.] 10. aspioere ad, an archaism, used by Pacnvius and Plantus (Freund). nueibuB . . . reliotis = Horace's 'abiectis nugis' (2 Ep. 2. 141). Ca- tuU. 61. 131 'Da nuces pneris, iners Concubine : satis diu Lusisti nucibus.' Hor. 2 S. 3. 171 'talos nueesque.' Suet. Aug. 83 : talis aut ocellatis nucibusque ludebat cum pneris minutis.' Comp. the poem ' de Nuce,' also 3. 50. [' Tristis nucibus puer relietis' Martial 5. 84 i. See generally Servius on Virg. Eel. 8. 30-] 11. cum, referring to 'nucibus relie- tis,' not in apposition to ' cum ' preceding. sapimus may have a double sense. The Romans probably acknowledged no such sharp distinction between the dif- ferent meanings of the same word as we do, being less conscious and critical. ' Sapere ' with ace. of the flavour or of the thing abotit Which one is wise is common enough, and here ' patruos,' though a person, is equivalent to a thing, so that we may compare such expressions as 'Cyclopa moveri.' [Som, Der Spraehgebrauch des Satiriker Au- lus Persius (Laibach, 1890), notices the following uses of intransitive verbs with cognate ace. in Persius : ' demorsos sapit ungues ' I. 106 : ' oscitat hestemum ' 3. 59 : ' sonat vitium '3.21: ' plorabit verum ' i. 91 : ' spirare surdum ' 6. 35 : ' dicenda tacendaque calles ' 4. 6 : ' so- lidum crepare '5. 25 : 'crassum ridere' 5. 190: 'mendosum tinnire' 5. 106: ' acre despuere ' 4. 34 : ' quid victuri sumus ' 3. 67.] patruos, ' patruae verbera linguae ' Hor. 3 Od. 12. 3, 'ne sis patrnus mihi' 2 S. 3. 88. nolo is said by the friend, ' I won't admit the excuse,' 'tunc tunc ignoscite ' being only another way of saying ' fas est tunc' 12. quid faoiam, etc., imitated from Hor. 2 S. I. 24, who asks the same question, and appeals similarly to his temperament and tastes. Laughter was attributed to the spleen by the ancient PERSII Scribimus inclusi, numeros ille, hie pede liber, grande aliquid, quod pulmo animae praelargus anhelet. scilicet haec populo pexusque togaque recenti 15 et natalicia tandem cum sardonyche albus sede leges celsa, liquido cum plasmate guttur mobile collueris, patranti fractus ocello. hie neque more probo videas nee voce sj [14. quo a. 15. pexus {que om.) a. 17. legens a C, Pprghyr. Hor. 2 S. 2. 21. i&. fraetus a.] physiologists. Pliny 1 1. 205 ' Sunt qui putent adimi simul lisum homini, intem- perantiamque eius constare lienis ma- gnitudine.' Serenus Sammonicus 426 [Baehrens] ' Splen tnmidus nocet, et risum tamen addit ineptum.' 12. 'petulantes et petulci appellan- tur qui protervo impetu et crebro petunt laedendi alterius gratia' Fest. p. 206 Mull. [' Secundum physicos dicit, qui dicnnt homines splene ridere, felle irasci, iecore amare, corde sapere.' Schol. = Isid. Orig. 11. 1. 127.] oaohiimo, according to the Schol. a noun, like ' gluto ' 5 . 1 1 2, ' palpo ' ib. 176. Lucilius appears to have been fond of words of this kind, no doubt as being in use among the common people, as ' lurco,' ' comedo,' .<;. 29: 'conbibo' 26. 53, ' mando' Inc. 128, 'catillo' 28. 31. [' Comedo ' also in Varro Modius fr. 13 Biicheler, 16 in Riese's ed. of the Saturarum Menippearum Reliquiae.] Hermann, following Heindorf, makes ' cachinno ' a verb, taking ' ignoscite . . splene ' as a parenthesis — ' Excuse me, I am sorry to do it, but I cannot help my spleen;' but this would be awk- ward : and though • cachinno,' as a noun, is found nowhere else, the evidence of the Schol. is enough to show that its existence was not thought impossible at the time when Latin was still a living language. 13-23- The attack begins. P. 'A composition is produced with intense labour. It is then recited in public by the author, dressed in holiday attire, with the most effeminate intonation ; and the descendants of Romulus are tickled, and feel their passions excited. Shame that an old man like that should so dis- grace himself ! ' 13. The form of the verse was pos- sibly su^ested by Hor. 2 Ep. i. 117 . ' Scribimus indoctl,' etc. inolusi points the satire — 'a man shuts himself up for days and days, and this is the upshot.' Jahn compares Ov. Trist. I. I. 41 ' Carmina secessum scri- bentis et otia quaerunt.' Juv. 7. 28 'Qui facis in parva sublimia carmina cella.' Markland ingeniously but need- lessly conjectures ' inclusus numeris ille.' pede liber opposed to ' numeros,' apparently .= ' solnta oratio,' as no kind of verse could be well contrasted with ' numeri,' even Pindar's dithyrambics being considered 'numeri lege soluti.' The stress, however, is laid throughout the Satire on poetical recitations, as in Juv. S. I and 7 ; and rhetoric is merely introduced (v. 87) with reference to the courts of law. 'Pede liber ' = ' pede libero.' 14. grande aliquid, in apposition to 'numeros' and to the notion con- tained in ' pede liber.' ' Res grandes ' V. 68, 'grande locuturi' 5. 7. 'GrAidis' seems to have been a cant term at Rome in Persius' time. [Sen. Ep. 48. 11 ' Quid descenditis ab ingentibus promissis, et grandia locuti effecturos vos,' etc. ' Grande aliquid et par prioribus ' ib. 79. 7. ' Aliquid grande temptanti ' ib. 114. II.] Comp. 5. 10 'Tu neque an- helanti, coquitur dum massa camino, Folle premis ventos.' Heinr. quotes Cic. de Or. 3. ii 'Nolo verba exiliter animata exire, nolo inflata et anhelata, gravius.' quod pulmo, etc. 'for the pur- pose of mouthing it." [Jahn, in his text of 1868, adopts 'quo' from a, and so Bucheler, 1886.] praelargus, a rare word. ' Largus animae' occurs Stat. Theb. 3. 603 for prodigal of life, perhaps from Hor. i SAT. I. 7 ' We shut ourselves up and write, one verse, and another prose, all in the grand style to be panted forth by the lungs with a vast expenditure of breath. Yes— you hope to read this out some day, got up sprucely with a new toga, all in white with your birthday ring on at last, perched up on a high seat, after gargling your supple throat by a liquid process of tuning, with a languishing roll of your wanton eye. At this you may see great brawny sons Od. 13. 37 'animaeque magnae prodi- gum.' 15. haeo, emphatic. ' This is what is to be delivered with pompous ac- companiments and with effeminate arti- culation.' Compare 2. 15 'haec sancte ut poscas.' populo, 'a public recitation.' 'Ventosae^/d^wsuffragia' Hor. i Ep. 19. 37 ' lactam cum fecit Statins urbem . . . tantaque libidine vul^ Auditur' Juv. 7. 83. 5. Horace elsewhere has ' populi suffragia ' (2 Ep. 2 . 103) . pexus. 'lUe pexus plnguisque doctor' Quint, i. 5. 14, or perhaps = 'pexis vestibus.' Hor. i Ep. i. 95 ' pexae tunicae.' [Sen. Ep. 115. 2 con- nects overcare in dress with an effeminate style in writing.] 16. The Schol. doubts whether the ring is called natalicia as a birthday present, or as worn on birthdays. Casau- bon, who remarks, ' utro modo accipias pili non interest unius,' quotes Plant. Cure. 656 ' Hie est [anulus] quem ego tibi misi natali die;' Hor. 2 S. 2.00 ' lUe repotia, nalales, aliosve diemm Festos albatus celebret,' which Persius seems to have had in view, supports the latter. Compare Juv. i. 28 'aestivnm aurum,' 7. 89 'semestri auro.' Rings were worn on occasions of public dis- play. Juv. 7. 140 foil. tandem, ' at last, when the " ex- pectata dies " has come.' sardonychie. ' Primus autem Ro- manomm sardonyche usus est Africanus prior . . et inde Romanis gemmae huius auctoritas ' Plin. H. N. 37, 85, quoted by Mayor on Juv. 7. 144. albus, ' obviously' = ' albatus,' Hor. 1. c. The notion of paleness [suggested by the Schol. and Porphyrion on Hor. i S. 2. 21 and] adopted by Hemr., is here quite out of place. 17. leges . . ooUueris is probably the true reading, though all MSS. but two, one of the nth century, have ' legens,' and a considerable majority ' colluerit.' Jahn remarks that the 2nd and 3rd persons are frequently inter- changed in the MSS. of Persius. If ' legens ' and ' colluerit ' be adopted, a comma must be put after ' ocello.' sede celsa, ' ex cathedra,' like a lecturer. Heinr. refers to Wyttenbach on Plut. I, p. 375, for a similar de- scription of the Greek rhetoricians. liquido . . plasmate, 'modula- tion.' Gr. TrAtiTTtw tpoivriv, ' Sit autem imprimis lectio virilis . . . non in canti- cum dissoluta, nee plastnate, ut nunc a plerisque fit, effeminata ' Quint, i. 8. 2, quoted by Jahn, who compares ' liquido' with ' eliquat,' v. 35. Otherwise we might have followed the Scholiast's in- terpretation of a. 'gargle,' as such a custom was undoubtedly in use on these occasions. 18. coUueris explained by ' liquido,' the modulation having, as it were, the effect of rinsing the throat. fraotus = ' dissolutus.' Here ' frac- tus ocello ' seems to be a translation of KKaSapoftiMTos, The Greeks also talked of tceK\aiT/i4vTj (pajvfj, [^'Pvd/jtos KfKKaff' ' fi4vos \6yqj Kol aeffo^Tjfi^vos Longinus 41. 1. 'Ilium (animum) non esse sin- cerum et habere aliqaii/racti ' Sen. Ep. 115, 2.] Compare too BpvirreaBai. ' Fragilis ' is similarly used of effemi- nacy, Hor. I. S. 8. 39. The meaning of patranti is doubted, but we shall probably be right in rendering it ' wanton.' [' Patratio est rei veneriae consummatio ' Schol.] 19. hio is probably 'hereupon,' as in v. 32, where see note, though Konig explains it ' illo loco ubi recitatur.' probus = ' pudicus,' with which it was constantly coupled. ' Saltare ele- gantius quam necesse est probae^ Sail. Cat. 25. Serena = composita. PERSII ingentis trepidare Titos, cum carmina lumbum intrant, et tremulo scalpuntur ubi intima versu. tun, vetule, auriculis alienis coUigis escas, auriculis, quibus et dicas cute perditus olie ? ' Quo didicisse, nisi hoc fermentum et quae semel intus innata^st rupto iecor^xierit caprificus? 'En pallor seniumque! O mores! usque adeone scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire hoc sciat alter?' At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier hie est I ten cirratorum centum dictata fuisse 25 \2i.tuncZ. 2Z. perditosoai a. 24. ^SBc. 2'j.sidrea. bonum est Priscian i. p. 226, 342 Keil.] 28. sed 20. ingentis . . Titos, like ' celsi Rhamnes' Hor. A. P. 342, only that ' ingentis ' refers to the physical size of these sons of old Rome (like ' ingens Pulfennius ' 5. 190, ' torosa inventus ' 3. 86, ' caloni alto ' 5. 95), to show the monstrousness of the effeminacy to which they are surrendering themselves. [The Schol. say that 'titus' meant a wild pigeon. Biicheler, in the Archiv fur Lateinische Lexicographic, compares the Sardinian word tidu, tidone, or tu- done, = columbaccio, falombo, and Pho- tius, Lex. p. 592 Porson, Ttri's, fifay)i opviSiov.'] trepidare like ' exsultat,' v. 82, ' they cannot keep their posture.' Virgil's ' stare loco nescit.' 21. tremulo seems to express the movement of the line. 22. vetule, note on v. 9. ' Do you lend yourself to pampering the ears of others 1 ' Casaubon compares the Greek phrases elojx^ and Iffrmffets d.Koav, 23. ' When, after all, you are sure to be tired before they are satisfied.' [Madvig, in the second volume of his Adversaria, conj. articuHs.^ cute perditus = ' cute perdita,' like ' pede liber ' = ' pede libero.' It is vari- ously explained. The early commen- tators seem divided between [three inter- pretations, 'emaciated by midnight study,' 'pale with old age,' 'so diseased as to show it even externally'], several of them quoting Juvenal's 'deformem pro cute pellem.' Casaubon, followed by Jahn, understands it as = dropsical, though he thinks it may denote cuta- neous disease. Konig accepts neither view, but supposes the point intended to be inability to blush, however produced. Heinr. thinks it refers to the parched skin of high fever. May it mean, ' You will at least have to cry Hold when you burst ' ? [In support of the third ex- planation we may perhaps compare the language of Seneca, Ep. 122. 4, aboxA people who feast all night and sleep all day : ' quippe suspectior illis quam morbo pallentibus color est : langnidi evanidi albent, et in vivis can morti- cina est.'''\ ohe. Hor. 1 S. 5. 12 ; 2. 5. 96, in which latter passage the first syllable is short. [Ovink quotes Mart. 4. 89. i, ' Ohe, iam satis est, ohe, libelle.'] 24-27. F. What is the good of study, unless a man brings out wl^t he has in him ? P. ' Hear the student I as if knowledge did no good to the possessor unless he were known to pos- sess it I ' 24. Quo is read by a few MSS. Most of the others have ' quid,' which seems to make no sense. ' Quo tibi, Tilli, Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno 1 ' Hor. i S. 6. 24. 25. iecore seems to mean little more than the breast (like ' fibra,' v. 47 ; 5. 29). In 5. 129 it probably denotes the liver as the seat of passion, as in Hor. I Od. 13. 4. caprificus. ' Ad quae Discutienda valent sterilis mala robora fici ' Juv. 10. 145, The harshness of the expression is probably Peisius' own, not an attempt to ridicule the style he condemns. SAT. I. 9 of Rome all in a quiver, losing all decency of gesture and com- mand of voice, as the strains glide into their very bones, and the marrow within is tickled by the ripple of the measure. What ! an old man like you to become caterer' for other men's ears — ears to which you will be fain to cry Enough at last when bursting yourself? ' F. What is the good of past study, unless this leaven — unless the wild fig-tree which has once struck its root into the breast break through and come out? P. ' So much for pale looks and austerity ! Alas for our national character ! Is this knowing of yours so utterly of no account, un- less some one else know that you are knowing ? ' F. But it is a fine thing for men to point one out and say, 26. pallor, of study, v. 124; 3. 85 ; 5.62. senium. Hor. i Ep. 18. 47 'in- humanjie senium depone Camenae.' Whether it refers here to actual old age or to moioseness may be doubted. Comp. note on v. 9. The latter is Horace's sense. ' Here is the true student character for you ! ' [Jahn (1868) gives 'En pallor seniumque' to the friend, and so Bucheler.] O mores ! Cicero's famous excla- mation (Cat. I. I. 2 ; Verr. 4. 25. 56). usque adeone. 'Usque adeone mori miserum est?' Virg. Aen. 12. 644. ' Usque adeo nihil est ' Juv. 3. 84. 27. The Schol. quotes from Lucilius, ' Ut me scire volo dici mihi conscius si sum, Ne damnum faciam. Nescit, nisi alios id scire scierit ; ' [' " Moechnm scire volo." " Dicemus, consciu' sum mi : at Ne damnum faciam, scire hoc sibi nesciat is me " ' L. Miiller, Lucilius, p. 141. Calvus, quoted by Quint. 6. I. 12, 'factum ambitum scitis omnes, et hoc vos scire omnes sciunt.'] Suet. Ner. 20 says that Nero was fond of using a Greek proverb (T^s KavBavoiarjs ftovaiKTJs oiSels \6yos Gell. 13. 30. 3), ' occnltae musicae nullum esse respec- tum,' as a reason for exhibiting his musical talents in public. [Aer Si irdv ovToi 0\iirfiv Koi ■npaaativ, Siart tA kic T^s Tcpi ixaaTOiv imaT^firis avBaSh aii^effSai KavSavov, oixl Kpv7n6tiivov M. Aurelius 10. 9.] 28-43. F. But the reputation I You may be ' canonized as a classic ' by the aristocracy. P. ' To be sure : they talk poetry after dinner; an exquisite gets up and drawls out a poem : the illustrious audience applauds, and there is posthumous fame for you.' P. Snarl as you will, there is something in writ- ing a poem that the world will not let die. 28. ' Quod monstror digito praeter- euntium ' Hor. 4 Od. 3. 22. So Soktv- \odctKTftv. dicier, an archaism, like ' fallier ' 3- 5°- hio est refers to the story of De- mosthenes' elation at hearing a poor woman say OStos iKftvos. Juv. I. 161 imitates Persius. [Mart. 5. 13. 3 ' sed toto legor orbe frequens, et dicitur Hie esi.'] 29. Hor. I Ep. 20. 17 gives the con- temptuous side of the picture, ' Hoc quoque te manel ut pueros elementa docentem Occnpet extremis in vicis balba senectus.' (Comp. Juv. 7. 226.) Persius takes not only higher schools but higher lessons, ' dictata ' being pas- sages from the poets read out by the master (for want of books) and repeated by the boys. ' Sic iterat voces, et verba cadentia tollit, Ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro Keddere ' Hor. i Ep. 18. 12. In I S. 10. 74, Horace asks ' An tua demens Vilibus in ludis dictari carmina malis ? ' as if such popularity were an actual evil, and proved that the poet had not sought to please the few. Statius thinks differently, saying trium- phantly of his Thebaid (Theb. 12. 815) lO PERSII pro nihilo pendas? ' Ecce inter pocula quaerunt 30 Romulidae saturi, quid dia poemata narrent. hie aliquis, cui circa umeros hyacinthia laena est, rancidulum quiddam balba de nare locutus, Phyllidas Hypsipylas, vatum et plorabile si quid, eliquat ac tenero supplantat verba palato. 35 adsensere viri : nunc non cinis ille poetae felix? non levior cippus nunc inprimit ossa? laudant convivae : nunc non e manibus illis, nunc non e tumulo fortunataque favilla nascentur violae ? ' \jp. fendes C. ^i. saiuli a. quis . . . narret a. },2. circumC. H- vanumC. aut pro et Eutyches p. 480 Keil. prorabile a. quis C. 36. illi a. 37. cijius B. 38. de B. 39. ei o.] ' Itala iam studio discit memoratque iu- ventus.' 29. oirratorum apparently denotes no more than ' puerorum.' Jahn cites Mart. 9. 30. 7 ' Matutini cirrata caterva magistri,' and mentions that in the representation of a school at Pompeii the boys wear their hair long. [So they are called 'capillati' Mart. 10. 62. 2.] But the descriptive epithet naturally points to boys of the better classes. 30. Scce introduces a narrative in the heroic style. inter pocula. 'Intervina' 3. 100, ' inter scyphos ' Cic. Fam. 7. 22, ' media inter pocula ' Juv. 8. 217; 'in poculis ' is used similarly Cic. Sen. 14 : ' during drinking,' 'over the wine,' rather than ' in the intervals of drinking.' Persius probably mistakes Hor. 2 S. 2. 4 ' Dis- cite, non inter lances mensasque ni- tentes,' as the thing satirized is the wretched dilettante conception of litera- ture as an accompaniment to a dining- table ; and so in the next line, ' saturi ' is strongly contrasted with Horace's ' ijnfransi disquirite.' 31. Homulidae, like 'Titi,'v. 20. quid . . narrent, a phrase, ' What is the news 1 ' Plant. Pars. 498 ' quid istaec (tabellae) narrant ? ' referring pro- bably to the subject-matter of the poems — 'What are they about?' 'What have they to tell ns?' Nebrissensis rightly explains ' quid dicant et conti- neant.' The rest of the commentators and the Schol. apparently take ' dia poemata ' as the ace. after ' narrent ' = ' recitent.' [' Dins ' a rare and in this context an affected word.] 32. h.io, ' hereupon,' ' extremely sel- dom,' says Freund, referring to Ter. And. 389, Virg. Aen. I. 728 ; but in Virgil, at any rate, it is not unfrequent : see Aen. 2. 122, 533 ; 3. 369, etc. ' Hie aliquis ' occurs again, 3. 77. The use of the ' laena ' for the ' toga ' was a mark of luxury. ' Coccina laena ' Juv. 3. 283. Jahn. So of Aeneas, Virg. Aen. 4. 262 ' Tyrio ardebat muiice laena Demissa ex umeris.' Robes of the colour of the ' suave rubens hyacinthus ' are mentioned by Athenaeus 12, p. 525 D. Jahn. 33. rancidulum. ' Rancide ficta verba' Gell. 18. 11. 2, like ' putidus,' ' mawkish.' The diminution, of course, heightens the contempt. [Diminutives are common in colloquial Latin. Van Wageningen notices the following in Persius: (i) adjectives: 'horridulns' 1. 64 ; ' beatulus ' 3. 103; ' rubellus ' 5. 147 ; 'vetulus' i. 22. (2) substantives : 'ocellus' I. 18; 'auricula' I. 22; 'aqualiculus ' i. 57 ; 'popellus' 4. 15 ; 'elegidia' i. 51; 'canicula' 3. 49; 'pellicula' 5. 116; 'plebecula' 4. 6; ' cuticula' 4. 18 ; ' seriola' 4. 29 ; ' tes- serula' 5. 74.] balba de nare, ' lisping and snuf- SAT. I. II ' There he goes I ' Do you mean to say that you don't care to become the dictation-lesson of one hundred curly-headed urchins ? ' Listen. The sons of Rome are sitting after a full meal and enquiring in their cups, What news from the divine world of poesy? Hereupon a personage with a hyacinth-coloured mantle over his shoulders brings out some mawkish trash or other with a snuffle and a lisp, something about Phyllises or Hypsipyles, or any of the many heroines over whom poets have snivelled, filtering out his tones, and tripping up the words against the roof of his delicate mouth. The heroes have expressed approval — now is not the poet happy in his grave ? Now does not the stone press on his bones more Hghtly? The humbler guests follow with their applause — now will not a crop of violets spring up from those remains of his — from the sod of his tomb, and from the ashes so highly blest?' fling.' The former at least implies an affectation of tenderness. ' Cum balba feris annoso verba palato ' Hor. 2 S. 3. 374, wliich Persius liad in view, as ap- pears from V. 35. 34. Phyllidaa, plural indicative of contempt, XpvarjtSajv /jLclKiyfLa ruiv in' 'I\l(ji Aesch. Ag. 1439. Sentimental subjects from mythology, such as those celebrated by Ovid in his Heroides. vatam et plorabile si quid. Ca- saubon and Jahn compare Claud. Eutrop. I. 261 ' verbisque sonat plorabile quid- dam Ultra nequitiam fractis.' These accusatives are constructed with ' locu- tus,' not with ' eliquat.' 35. elicLuat, ' strains ' or ' filters.' A natural extension of the metaphor which calls a voice ' liquid.' Comp. ' collue- ris' V. 18. Heinr. and J^hn com'pare Apul. Flor. 15. 54 'Cantrcum videtur ore tereti semihiantibus in conatu label- lis eliqitare' supplantat. A word from wrest- ling or running, translated from Greek xmoamiS^oi., as would seem from Non. 36. 4 ' Supplantare dictum est pedem supponere : ' Lucilius, ' supplantare aiunt / Graeci,' so that Persius must have had Lucilius in his view. ' Trips up his words,' i. e. minces them. Comp. Horace, referred to on v. 33. [' Immu- tatis accentibus curtat ' Schol.] /' 36. adsensere viri is in the heroic strain, like Juvenal, ' consedere duces ' jr. 115. Jahn compares Virg. Aen. 2. 130 ' ad sens ere omnes' Ov. M. 9. 259; 14. 592 ' a'dseilSfel'e dei.' For the effect of praise after death on the bones of the deceased, comp. Virg. E. 10. 33 'O mihi turn quam moUiter ossa quiescant, Vestra meosolimsifistuladicat amores ! ' (quoted also by Casaubon). [ ' Veteres dixerunt praegravari corpora eorum qui corpori tantum studentes nihil memoia- bile reliqnerunt ' Schol.] 37. cippus, 'a pillar.' Hor. i S. 8. 12. The formula S. T. T. L. (' sit tibi terra levis ') was frequently engraved on the pillar. 38. oonvivae, as in Hor. i S. 10. 80, I Ep. 13. 15 ; Juv 7. 74 ; 9. 10, most of which Jahn compares ; the inferior guests as distinguished from ' viri,' the great men who sit with the giver of the feast. We must suppose a large enter- tainment, at which there is a recitation, not of the patron's verses, but of those of some deceased poet whom he admires. laudant may be meant to be stronger than ' adsensere,' as the humbler sort would be less measured in their appro- bation. manibus. Jahn compares Prop. 2. 13. 31 'Deinde ubi suppositus cinerem me fecerit ardor, Accipiat manes parvula testa meos,' and the use of 'cineribus' in inscriptions as synonymous with ' Dis manibus.' So also Virg. Aen. 4. 34 ' Id cinerem aut manes credis curare sepul- tos?' 39. fortunata favilla = ' felix cinis.' 12 PERSII Rides, ait, et nimis uncis 40 naribus indulges, an erit qui velle recuset OS populi meruisse et cedro digna locutus linquere nee scombros metuentia carmina nee tus? 'Quisquis es, o, modo quem ex adverse dicere feci, non ego cum scribo, si forte quid aptius exit, 45 quando hoc rara avis est, si quid tamen aptius exit, laudari metuam, neque enim mihi cornea fibra est ; sed recti finemque extremumque esse recuso euge tuum et belle, nam belle hoc excute totum : quid non intus habet? non hie est Ilias Atti 50 ebria veratro? non si qua elegidia crudi [40. ast a. 42. hos a. 44. dicere fas est a. 45. conscribo a. w. 46, 47 invert, a. 46. haec 'i. 47. mihi om. a. 51. sique legidia a.] tated Virg. Aen. 6. 662 ' Phoebo digna locuti.' 43. soombros, ' mackerel,' is an image borrowed from Catull. 95. 7 'Volusi annales' Padnam morientur ad ipsam, Et laxas scombris saepe dabunt tnnicas,' as tus is from Her. 2 Ep. i. 269 'Deferar in vicnm vendentem tus et odores Et piper et quicquid chartis ami- citnr ineptis.' [Bieger comp. Mart. 3. 50. 9, 4. 86. 3 'quod si non scombris scelerata poemata donas ' : ' nee scom- bris tnnicas dabis molestas.' Add ib. 3. 2. 5 ' vel turis piperisve sis cucnllus.'] ^\-^2. Persius, 'I quite admit the value of honest praise well deserved. I should not be human if I did net feel it ; but I protest against measuring excellence by this fashionable standard of yours — a standard which accommo- dates itself to trash like Labeo's and all the mawkish jtufF which great folks write when they ought to be digesting their dinners. The praise given in your circles is ntot disinterested — it is simply payment for patronage received. You are not blessed with the eyes of Janus— so you will need pains to discriminate between what is said to your face and what is said behind your back.' 44. Persius is disputing not with any definite antagonist, but with the spirit of the age, as Passow and Jahn remark. mode, 'just now,' referring espe- cially to V. 40, and generally to the whole preceding part. 40. Konig refers to a Greek inscrip- tion [fragm. adesp. 705, in Jacobs' Anthologia Graeca] aAA.' ta koX aa.11- ^X^ '^"^ vSaTiVTj vdpKiffffos, OveiPie, real nepi ffov TTavTa yevotro ^65a, The friend interrupts, telling Persius that this is mere buffoonery, which leaves the reason of the case untouched. [Van Wagenin- gen quotes the expression ' dies violaris,' the day when violets were offered at tombs, from Fabretti Inscr. 443, 724.] Eides, ait is from Hor. I Ep. 19. 43- nimis with ' indulges. TTncis na- ribus is Horace's ' naso adunco,' ' na- ribus' being probably used to give an additional notion of fastidiousness, like ' acutis naribus ' Hor. i S. 3. 29, where Bentley suspects 'aduncis,' though ' acutis ' is evidently opposed to another expression of Horace, 'naris obesae.' 'Naribus uti' Hor. i Ep. 19. 45. 41. velle recuset. ' Recusem minui senio'6. 15. Jahn. ' Will you find any man to disclaim the desire of deservedly becoming a household word ? ' 42. 'In ore esse' or 'in ora venire,' ' abire,' eta was a phrase : comp. ' volito vivus per ora vimm ' Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. I. 15. 34, imitated by Virg. G. 3. 9. ' Romana breyi venturus in ora ' Hor. 1 E. 3. 9. For the use of the perf. inf. Jahn comp. vv. 91, 132; 2. 66; 4. 7, 17; 5- 33; 6.3, 17,77. cedro, ' cedar oil.' 'Linenda cedro' Hor. A. P. 332. Persius probably imi- SAT. I. 13 F. Ah, you are laughing (says he) and letting your nostrils curl more than they should. Will you ever find a bard who will dis- own the wish to earn a place in the mouths of men, to deliver utterances worthy of cedar oil, and leave behind him poems which need not fear the contact of mackerel or spices i* P. ' Whoever you are, my imaginary opponent, I am not the man if in writing I chance to hatch anything good — for that is a phoenix indeed — but if I do hatch anything good, I am not the man to shrink from praise— no — my heartstrings are not of horn. But I utterly deny that the be-all and end-all of excellence is your Bravo and Exquisite — for just sift this Exquisite to the bottom, and what do you not find there? Is there not Attius' Iliad dead- drunk with hellebore ? Are there not all the sweet little love poems ever dictated by persons of quality after their meals — in a word, 45. [Cic. Plane. 14 ' et quia, ut fit in multis, exit aliquando aliquid si non perfacetum, attamen fortasse non rusti- cum': Quint. 12. 10. 26 'et si quid numeris exierit aptius (fortasse non pos- sit, sed tamen si quid exierit' . . .)] exit probably has a double reference — to a vessel turned out by tbe potter, as Hor. A. P. 22 'urceus exit,' and to a bird hatched from an egg, Plin. 10. 38 'exire de ovo a cauda,' as 'rara avis' seems to show. 46. QLuando used as ' since ' only in poetry and post-Ang. prose. Freund. [But Madvig on Cic. Fin. 5. 8. 21, 23. 67 allows it in Cicero.] rara avis, seemingly a proverbial expression, imitated by Juv. 6. 165. Jerome adv. Jovin. t. i. 4. 2, p. 190 Ben. (Jahn). ' A black swan ' Juv. 1. c. ; 'a white crow' ib. 7. 200. 47. cornea is applied by Pliny (31. 102) as an epithet to the bodies of fishermen ; [comp. also his observation 7. 81, ' quibus natura concreta sunt ossa, qui sunt rari admodum, cornei vocantur.'] Heinr. and Jahn refer to Sidon. ApoU. Epp. 4. I ; 8. II. The Stoics, as Ca- saubon shows, did not altogether exclude fame from consideration, but regarded it as one of the d5id(/)opa which were irpojiyftiva : they however differed among themselves as to whether it was desirable for its own sake or for any advantage which it might bring, Chrysippus taking the latter view. fibra, 5. 29. 48. finemque extremumquei 'the standard and limit.' Jahn comp. Cic. Fin. 2. 2. 5 'Nam hunc ipsum sive finem, sive extremum, sive ultimum definiebas id esse quo omnia, quae recte fierent, referrentur.' recusare, with an object-clause not common. ' Maxime vero quaestum esse manipretio vitae recusabant ' Plin. 29.16. 49. euge tuum et belle. Like ' suum Xar^c' Prol. 8. Hor. A. P. 428, a passage which Persius had in view, makes the ' derisor ' exclaim ' Pulchre, bene, recte.' [Cic. de Or. 3. 26 ' quae bene et praeclare nobis saepe dicatur ; belle 'et festive nimium saepe nolo.' Mart. 2. 7. i ' Declamas belle, causas agis, Attice, belle .... Nil bene cum facias, facias tamen omnia belle. Vis dicam quid sis ? ' So that even ' belle' is a doubtful compliment.] excute, 5. 22 'Excutienda damns praecordia.' Met. from shaking out the folds of a robe. ' Excutedum pallium ' Plaut. Aul. 646. ['Nemo nostrum quid veri esset excussit' Sen. Ep. no. 5.] 50. 'What rubbish does it not con- tain ? ' ' What is there not room for in it ? ' Atti ' Labeonis,' v. 4 note. 51. veratrum was the Latin name for hellebore. ' Nobis veratrum est acre venenum ' Lucr. 4. 640. Hellebore was taken, according to Pliny (25. 51), not only to cure madness, but to clear the heads of students. Thus it will satirize the artificial helps used for study, as well as the madness which requires deep and intoxicating draughts of hellebore to cure it. 14 PERSII 55 dictarunt proceres ? non quidquid denique lectis scribitur in citreis? calidum sris pntiere sumen. scis comitetn horridulum trita donare lacerna, et ' verum ' inquis ' amo : verum mihi dicite de me.' qui pote ? vis dicam ? nugaris, cum tibi, calve, pinguis aqualiculus protenso sesquipede extet. o lane, a tergo quem nulla ciconia pinsit, nee manus auriculas imitari mobilis albas, nee linguae, quantum sitiat canis Apula, tantum ! vos, o patricius sanguis, quos vivere fas est f occipiti caeco, posticae occurrite sannae ! [53. cereis a. 54. trito a. laconna a. 56. nugares fragm. Bob. 57. pro- tenso fragm. Bob. o. Hieron. adv. Jovin. 2. t. 4. 2, p. 214 Ben. profenso C protento Priscian i p. 251 Keil. exitet fragm. Bob. s^- pincsit a. ' Est apnd Persium ambiguum a tergo ciconia pisat an pinsit legendum sit ' Diomedes p. 373 Keil. 59. imitata est a. 60. linquae fragm. Bob. tantae fragm. Bob. a C. 61. bivere fragm. Bob. ius est C] 60 5 1 . elegidia, a contemptuous diminu- tive; [see note on v. 33.] ' Exiguos elegos' Hor. A. P. 77. Comp. Juv. I. 4. crudi. ' Crudi tumidique lavemur ' Hor. I Ep. 6. 61. 52. Jahn comp. Hor. 2 Ep. I. 109 'pneri patresque severi Fronde comas vincti cenant et carmina dictant.' 53. For writing in a recumbent pos- ture, comp. Prop. 3. 6. 14 'Scriniaque ad lecti clausa iacere pedes.' Augustus retired after supper to his 'lecticula Incubratoria ' Suet. Aug. 78. The rich man in Juvenal (3. 241) reads or writes in his litter. citreis. Citron wood, used for couches here, as for tables Cic.Verr. 4. 37. ponere. [Varro Res Rust. 3. 6. 6 'primus pavones Q. Hortensius . . . posuisse dicitur.'l 3. iii 'positum est algente catino Durum holus,' 6, 23 ' rhombos libertis ponere lautus.' Imi- tated from Hor. A., P. 422 'unctum recte qui ponere possit ' the thought in the two passages being the same. svunen. 'Vulva nil pulchrius ampla' Hor. i E. is. 41. ['Altilia et sumina leporemque Petronius 36. Ac- cording to Pliny 8. 209, it was Publilius Syrus who first used the word ' sumen ' in this sense.] Comp. Juv. 11. 138. For the custom of entertaining clients that they might applaud their host's poetry, comp. Hor. i Ep. 19. 37 'Non ego ventosae plebis sufFragia venor Im- pensis cenarum et tritae munere vestis^ 54. Hor. I.e. Juvenal (1. 93) imitates this passage ' horrenti tunicam non red- dere servo,' though with a different meaning, as he is thinking of a master's duty to clothe his slaves. oomitem, as in Juv. i. 46. 119, etc. horridulom, dimin. expressing in- feriority ; [see on v. 33.] 55. Casaubon comp. Plant. Most. 181, where a girl questions her waitingmaid about her beauty, saying, 'Ego verum amo, verum volo dici mihi, mendacem odi.' Jahn comp. Mart. 8. 76 'Die verum mihi, Marce, die amabo : Nil est quod magis audiam libenter . . . Vero verius ergo, quid sit, audi : Verum, Gallice, non libenter audis.' dioite, Jahn, from the majority of MSS., instead of 'dicito.' The host seems to be addressing his dependants en masse. 56. qui pote, supply probably ' sunt verum dicere.' ' Pote ' seems rather an abbreviated form of ' potis,' which is itself of all genders and both numbers, than a neuter, as is shown by such pas- sages as Prop. 4. 7. 9 'Et mater non iusta piae dare debita terrae. Nee pote cognatos inter humare rogos.' ' s' is elided before a consonant, and ' i ' con- SAT. I. 15 all the verse that is produced on couches of citron? You know how to serve up a sow's paunch smoking hot — you know how to present a poor shivering dependant with a cast-ofF cloak— and you say, 'Truth is my idol — pray tell me Truth about myself.' Truth — how can you expect to hear it? Well, will you have it, then? You're a twaddler, you old baldpate, with your bloated stomach projecting a good half yard before you. O lucky Janus, never to have a stork's bill pecking at you behind — or a hand that can imitate by its motion a donkey's white ears, or a length of tongue protruded Uke an Apulian dog's in the dog-days 1 But you, my aristocratic friends, whom Nature has ordained to live with no eyes behind you, turn round and face this back-stairs gibing. seqnently becomes ' e,' as the final ' i ' in Latin would not be short. So 'magis' and ' mage.' nugarl is used elsewhere, as in Hor. 2 Ep. I. 93, for graceful trifling in art and literature ; here it has the force of the bitterest contempt — ' You are a wretched dilettante.' calve, note on v. 9. 57. aqualiculus is used by Sen. Ep. 90. 22 for the ventricle or ulterior stomach — ' Cibus cum pervenit in ven- trem, aqualiculi fervore coquitur.' The transference to the exterior stomach or paunch is probably Persius' own. The Schol. and Isidorus (Orig. 11. i. 136) say that it is properly a pig's stomach. [' Aqualiculum ventriculum,' Gloss. Vat. p. 19. 35 G.] The sentiment, as the Scholia say, is the same as that of the Greek proverb, quoted by Galen 5. p. 878 K, Troxfio 7affT^/> \finhv ov ti'ktci voov, probably with the additional notion that the would-be poet is a bloated debauchee, 'pinguis vitiis albusque ' (Hor. 2 S. 2. 21). 58. These three ways of making game of a person behind his back appear to be mentioned nowhere else, except in an imitation by Jerome, though the second, the imitation of an ass's ear, is still common in Italy. oiconia. The fingers seem, ac- cording to the Schol., to have been tapped against the lower part of the hand, so as to imitate the appearance and the sound of a stoic's bill. Jerome, however (E. 4. t. 4, 2. p;"776 Ben.) hasr ' ciconiarum deprehendes post te yColla curvari.' piusit is explained by the Schol., (who makes it the perf. of a supposed ' pindo,') ' assidue percnssit.' Whether it denotes simply the effect of the mockery, like ' vellicare,' or anything in the manner of it, is not clear. Plant. Merc. 416 has ' pinsere flagro.' 59. imitari mobilis, like 'artifex sequi' Prol. ir. albas distinguishes the ears as be- longing to an ass. Ov. Met. 11. 174 says of the transformation of Midas, 'Delius aures . . . villisque albentibus implet Instabilesque imo (a/, illas) facit, et dat posse moveri,' which Persius may have thought of, comp. v. 121 (Nebr.), and the choice of the epithet is quite in the mannerof Persius, so that we need not embrace the reading of one MS. ' altas.' 60. sitiat, where a prose writer would have said ' sitiens protendat.' Britanni- cus says, ' deest cum, ut sit cum sitiet! The drought of Apulia is a familiar image from Hor. Epod. 3. 16 ' siticulosae Apuliae.' Jahn reads tantae with the best MSS. ; but ' tantum,' which is supported by most copies, is much neater, and ' tantae ' may have been introduced, carelessly or intentionally, in order to agree with ' linguae.' 61. Hor. A. P. 291 'Vos, O Pompi- lius sanguis.' ' Whom Providence, has ordained to live.' 62. Sail. Jug. 107 calls the back 'nudum et caecum corpus.' posticus generally used of a building. ooourrite, 'turn round and face.' sanna, 5. 91. Gr. h&kos or ixvk- Tr)fuaii6s. ' Sannio ' is a character in Terence, ' a buffoon.' The general sense i6 PERSII ' Quis populi sermo est ? ' quis enim, nisi carmina molli nunc demum numero fluere, ut per leve severos ecfundat iunctura^nguis ? gn't tpndprp vprqiiiT| 65 non secus ac si oculo rubricam derigat uno. sive opus in mores, in luxum, in prandia regum dicere, res grandis nostro dat Musa poetae. ' Ecce modo heroas sensus adferre videmus nugari solitos graece, nee ponere lucum 70 artifices nee rus saturum laudare, ubi corbes et focus et porci at fumosa Palilia faeno, [64. lebe fragm. Bob. severo fragm. Bob. 65. etfundat fragm. Bob. vaesis fragm. Bob. 66. dirigat fragm. Bob. 69. heroos 9". docenms fragm. Bob. docemus vel videmus C. 70. Graeci fragm. Bob. 72. fumusa fragm. Bob.] is equivalent to Hor. A. P. 436 ' si carmina condes, Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes.' 63-68. Persins resumes his description — ' What is the opinion of the public ? ' asks the patron. ' Oh ! they say, we have got a poet at last, able to write smoothly, and equal to any kind of composition.' 63. The rich man addresses his de- pendants, as in V. 55. populi, note on v. 15. enim, used in an answer to a ques'- tion. Plant. Poen. 854 'Quomodo? Ut enim, ubi mihi vapulandum est, tu corium sufferas.' ' What ? Why, what should it be, but.' 64. nunc demum, ' now at last, the coming poet has come.' numero, sing., ' like in numerum ' Lucr. 2. 630. ' Arma gravi numero violentaque bella parabam Edere' Ov. I Am. I. I. per leve, imitated from Hor. 2 S. 7. 86 'teres atque rotundus, Extemi ne quid valeat/«/- leve morari.' The image is that of a polished surface which the nail could run along without being stop- ped. Whether the image is the same in Horace's ' factus ad unguem ' (i S. 5. 32), ' castigavit ad unguem' (A. P. 2941, is not clear. Jahn in the latter passage would derive it from a workman mould- ing images in wax or clay (comp. Juv. 7. 237, Pers. 5. 39), quoting from Plut. Symp. Qu. 2. p. 636 orav iv Svvx' * iri]\6s yevriTai. Orelli on Hor. i S. 5. 32 quotes Columella II. 2,13 'materiam' dolare ad un'guem.' We need not think of any ' iunctnra ' as actually existing in ' the thing to which the verses are com- pared. Persius merely says that the ! verses are turned out so smooth, that \ there is no break or sense of transition I from one foot to another. i 65. ecfundat, stronger than 'sinat perlabi.' [' Ecfundi verba, •aanfigi ' of a flowing style. Sen. Ep. 100. i. The spelling ' ecfundat ' is from the reading of fragm. Bob. ' et fundat.'] tendere refers to the length and completeness of the verse. ' He can make his verses as straight as a mason's line.' 66. The mason shuts one eye to make sure of getting the line straight. Konig comp. Lucian. Icaromenipp. 14 ewei kSl Tovs T^/CTOvas TToWaKLS €(upaKevai aoi Soica; Baripq) tSjV 0(p6aXiMiiv diiHvov Trpbs roijs Kavdvas dnevOvvovTOs Tci ^iXa. The ' rubrica ' or ruddled cord was stretched along the wood or stone, jerked in the middle, and let go. 67. ' He is equally great too in satire.' sive in the sense of ' vel si ' without ' si ' preceding. See Freund in v. [Van Wageningen would read ' etsi.'] In with the ' ace' may mean simply ' upon ; ' but the expressions ' in mores,' ' in luxum ' seem to show it means ' against.' To describe the rich poet as a satirist himself gives the finishing touch to the picture. mores, v. 26. prandia regum, then will be ' the feasts^ of the great,' ' reges ' having a peculiar signification in the mouth of SAT. I. 17 • What does the town say ? ' What should it say — but that now at last we have verses which flow in smooth measure, so that the critical nail runs glibly along even where the parts join. He can make a long straight line, just as if he were ruling it with a ruddle cord, with one eye shut. Whatever the subject — the character of the age, its luxurious habits, the banquets of the great, the Muse is sure to inspire our poet with the grand style. * Yes — lo and behold ! we now see heroic sentiments heralded forth by men who used merely to dabble in Greek, not artists enough to describe a grove or to eulogise the plenty of a country life, with all its details, baskets, and a turf-fire, and pigs, and the smoking hay on dependants, as in Hor. i Ep. 7. 33 ; 17. 43 ; A. P. 434 ; Juv. 1. 136 ; 5. 161 ; 8. i5i (Hor. 2 S. 2. 45 'epulis regum.') 'Public entertainments given by the great' were common at Rome, and called 'prandia,' Suet. Jul. 38 ; Tib. 20, and possibly these may be referred to as a further stroke of irony. 68. res grandls = ' grandia.' ' Bene mirae eritis res 'v. iii. ' grand is ' ex- presses the literary aualito . which is the great object of ambition : see on v. 14. , 69-82. Persius drops his irony, and talks in his own person. ' Every kind of composition ! Yes, we now see heroics written by men who cannot com- pose a simple rural piece without intro- ducingsome heterogeneousjumble. Then there is the mania for archaisms — the affectation of studying the old poets — as if anything but corrupt taste and re- laxed morality would be the result ! ' 69. mode, apparently referring to time just past, and so nearly = ' nunc' 'Modo dolores (mea tu) occipiunt' Ter. Ad. 289, where Donatus says, ' Evidenter hie modo temporis praesentis adverbium est.' heroas, used as an adjective. ' Heroas manus ' Prop. 2. i. 18 (Jahn). sensus, ' thoughts ' or ' sentiments.' ' Communes sensus ' is used by Tac. Or. 3 1 for ' common places.' [' Inconditi sensus ' ?^. 2 1 : ' sensus audaces et fidem egressi' Sen. Ep. 114. i. The usage is also common in Quintilian.] An anti- thesis is intended between ' heroas sensus ' and ' nugari.' adferre probably in the sense of • ' bringing news.' ' Attulerant quieta omnia apud Gallos esse' Livy 6. 31. Comp. ' narrent ' v. 3 1 . For ' videmus ' Casaubon and Heinr. adopt 'docemus' [see critical tiote], supposing that Per- sius is speaking of the compositions of boys at school ; but there seems no reason to believe that education is re- ferred to before v. 79. 70. nugari, v. 56 note. ' Who used , to confine themselves to dilettante efforts in Greek." Hor. i S. 10. 31 tells us how he once tried composing in Greek. ponere artifices, like ' artifex se- qui ' Prol. 1 1 . ponere. Prop. 2. 3. 42 ' Hie do- minam exemplo ponat in arte meam,' and Paley's note. ' Sollers nunc homi- nem ponere, nunc deum ' Hor 4 Od. 8. 8, which perhaps Persius imitated. \^Pone Tigellinum ' Juv. i. 155, where Mayor quotes Ov. A. A. 3. 401 ' si Vene- rem Cous nunquam posuisset Apelles.'] lucum is one of the commonplaces instanced by Hor. A. P. 16, who evi- dently intends a description of scenery, not, as Juv. i. 7, a mythological picture. 71. saturum, 'fertile.' ' Saturi pe- tito longinqua Tarenti ' Virg. G. 2. 197. laudare, ' to eulogize.' Hor. i Od. 7. 1 ' Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut Mitylenen.' corbes, part of the farm furniture — baskets for gathering fruits. Cato R. R. 136. Varro R. R. i. 50. i (Freund). Since Wordsworth, there would be nothing incongruous in intro- ducing these details (except perhaps the pigs) into a poem of country life ; but though he may have done service in breaking down the rule of conventional description, it does not follow that poets in Persius' time were justified in offend- ing against the taste of their day, as in them it probably argued a want of per- ception of any kind of propriety in writ- ing, whether great or small. 72. focus. Casaubon reffers to Virg. 1 8 PERSII unde Remus , sulcoque terens dentalia, Quinti, quern trepida ante boves dictatorem induit uxor et tua aratra domum lictor tulit — euge poeta ! 75 'Est nunc Brisaei quem venosus liber Atti, sunt quos Pacuviusque et verrucosa moretur Antiope, aerumnis cor lu ctificabil e fulta. [73. sulcosque fragm. Bob. dentialia C, dentilia c. 74- ?2/eOT . . . dictatorem fragm. Bob. a C ; cum axAcui T. dictaturam C. ' Quintius Cincinnatus cum sunm agrum araret et sereret, dictatura ei a populo Romano delata est ' Schol. unde lec- tiones cum et dictaturam ortae videntur. 7^- ^cci fragm. Bob. 77' Pc^uius fragm. Bob. 78. Antiope fragm. Bob., Antiopa o C] E. 5. 69, 7. 49, to which add G. 2. 528. We may observe that, in E. 7- 49) the only place where sitting round the fire is dwelt on, Virgil implicitly condemns the choice of the subject by putting it into the mouth of Thyrsis, in contrast to Corydon's description of summer and out-door life. 72. fuiuosa Palilia faeno. Compare Prop. 4. 4. 73-78 ' Urbi festus erat : dixere Palilia patres : Hie primus coepit moenibus esse dies : Annua pastorum convivia, lusus in urbe, Cum pagana madent fercula deliciis, Cumque super raros faeniflammaiitis acervos Traicit immundos ehria turbo, pedes^ [' Varro sic ait : Palilia tarn privata ijuam pub- lica sunt, et est genus hilaritatis et lusus apud rusticos, ut congestis cum faeno stipulis ignem magnum transiliant, quod Pali faciunt earn se expiare credentes.' Schol.] f 73- The poet appears to have intro- duced a reference to the rural glories of Roman history. Remus is introduced partly on account of the ' Palilia,' which were on the anniversary of the founda- tion of Rome (Prop. 1. c), partly as having himself led a country life, ' Hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini, Hanc Remus et frater ' Virg. G. 2. 533. This seems better than to understand ' unde ' ' after these antecedents he comes to write of Remus.' sulcoque terens dentalia. Per- haps imitated from Virg. Aen. 6. 844, ' vel te sulco, Serrane, serentem.' Com- pare also G. I. 46 'sulco attritus splen- descere vomer.' dentalia, 172 note. ' share-beams.' G. i. For the story of L. Quinctius Cin- cinnatus, see Livy 3.26. For the change ^ from the third person to the second, comp. Virg. Aen. 7. 684 ' quos dives Anagnia pascit, Quos, Amasene pater.' 74. [Conington read 'cum,' but the best MSS. decidedly support 'quem': see critical note.] Casaubon remarks that ' cum ' is better than ' quem,' as fixing the time of thfe investiture, in connexion with 'terens.' 75. The contrast Is heightened by making the lictor act as a farm-servant. ' Persius hurries over the particulars, so as to increase the impression of incon- gruity, and winds up with the ' euge ' which the poet expected. 76. [Like Luciiius, Persius dislikes the antique harshness of Pacuvius and ( Attius. 'Tristls contorto aliquo ex Pacnviano exordio ' Luciiius 29. 63.] Est quem . . . sunt quos : compare Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 182 'Sunt qui non ha- beant, est qui non curat habere.' Attins, not Labeo, but the old tragedian (coupled with Pacuvius by Hor. 2 Ep. I. 65 ' aufert Pacuvius docti famam se- nis, Attius alti,' and by Mart. 11. 90. 5 ' Attonitusque legis terrai frugiferai, Attius et quicquid Pacuviusque vomunt') is called ' Brisaeus ' from ' Briseus,' a name of Bacchus, Macrob. Sat. i. 18, probably with reference to the Diony- siac beginnings of tragedy, so that the notion intended would be ' antiquated,' and also perhaps to remind us of Horace's theory (i Ep. 19) that all the old poets were wine-drinkers. ' Briseis,' a conjecture of Scoppa, approved by Casaubon, is found in one MS., but though ' Briseis' would go well SAT. I. 19 Pales' holiday — out of all which comes Remus, and thou, Quin- tius, wearing thy ploughshare bright in the furrow, when in hot haste thy wife clothed thee dictator in presence of the oxen, and the lictor had to drive the plough home — Bravo, poet ! 'I know a man who hangs over that shrivelled volume of the old Bacchanal Attius. Nay, I know more than one who cannot tear themselves from Pacuvius and his Antiope, the lady with the warts, whose dolorific heart is stayed on tribulation. When these with 'Antiope,' there is no reason for supposing that the former was ever a subject of tragedy, whether Greelc 01 Roman. > venosus again implies old age ; the flesh shrunk, and the veins conse- quently standing out. Heinr. and Jahn compare Tac. Or. 2 1 (speaking of Asi- nius PoUio) ' Pacuvium certe et Attium non solum tragoediis, sed etiam orationi- bus expressit : adeo dums et siccus est. Oratio autem, sicut corpus hominis, ea demum pulchra est, in qua non eminent venae, nee ossa numerantur, sed tempe- ratus ac bonus sanguis implet membra et exsurgit toris, ipsosque nervos rubor tegit et decor commendat.' [Perhaps the same thing is intended by P'ronto (ad Verum i, p. 114 Naber) when he says that Attius is ' inaequalis.' Vel- leius 2. 9. 2 goes in the opposite direc- tion, praising Attius as having 'plus sanguinis' than the Greeks.] liber, of a play. Quint, i. 10. 18 ' Aristophanes quoque non uno lidro demonstrat.' Prop. 3. 21. 28 ' Libro- rumque tuos, docte Menandre, sales.' Jahn. 77. verrucosa, warty,' opposed to a smooth clear skin, and hence rugged ; the epithet being accommodated to the heroine, who was confined in a loath- some dungeon, as ' venosus ' was to the author. 'Verrucosus' was a nickname of Q. Fabius Maximus Cunctator. Freund. moretvir. Hor. A. P. 32 1 ' Fabula . . . Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur! 78. Antiope, imitated from a lost play of Euripides (Ribbeck, Fr. Lat. Tr. pp. 278 foil.). Cic. Fin. i. 2 asks, 'Quis Ennii Medeam et Pacuvii Anti- opam contemnet et reiciat ? ' In Pacuv. Fr- S (9)) ed' Ribbeck, she is described as ' perdita inluvie atque insomnia. Compare also Prop. 3. 15. 12 foil., where the sufferings of Antiope are related at some length. [Comp. per- haps Plant. Pseud. 772 'parvis mag- nisque miseriis praefulcior,' where Acidalius alters ' miseriis ' into ' mini^ steriis.'] Words seemingly taken or adapted from the tragedy itself. [' Aerumna ' is found in the fragments of Pacuvius and Attius, as well as in Plautus, and the fragments of Ennius and Caecilius ; it is also put into Caesar's mouth by Sallust (Cat. 51) and used by Lucretius (3. 50).] Cicero uses it several times in order to designate by one word the many modi- fications and shadings of the condition of mental suffering. Freund. ' Maeror est aegritudo flebilis : aerumna aegri- tndo laboriosa: afe/o?- aegritudo crucians' Cic. Tusc. 4. 8. t8. ['Maiores nostri labores non fugiendos tristissimo tamen verbo aerumnas etiam in deo nomi- naverunt,' says Cic. Fin. 2. 35.] It was, however, obsolete in the time of Quintilian, who explains it by ' labor.' [Quintil. 8. 3. 23 : but the reading is doubtful.] luotiflcabile is another archaism, like ' monstrificabile ' in Lucil. 26. 42. fulta, pressed on all sides, and so apparently supported. Compare Prop. I. 8. 7 ' Tu pedibus teneris positas,/^/- cire pruinas 1 ' where nothing more than treading on is meant; and the use of ipeidio, as in Aesch. Ag. 64 yovaros Koviaiaiv eptiSon^vov, which Statins seems to have translated (Theb. 3. 326) ' stant fulti pulvere crines.' [Lucilius, 26. 31, has two lines, ' Squalitate summa ac scabie summa in aerumna obrutam, Neque inimicis invidiosam neque amico exoptabilem,' which L. Miiller thinks may refer to Antiope.] C 3 20 PERSII hos pueris monitus patres infundere lippos cum videas, quaerisne, unde haec sartago loquendi 80 venerit in linguas, unde istuc dedecus, in quo trossulus exsultat tibi per subsellia levis ? ' Nilne pudet capiti non posse pericula cano pellere, quin tepidum hoc optes audire decenter? "^Fur es" ait Pedio. Pedius quid? crimina rasis 85 librat in antithetis : doctas posuisse figuras laudatur "bellum hoc!" hoc bellum? an, Romule, ceves? [81. istut C. 84. tepidum os hoc fragm. Bob. 85. at is Pedio fragm. Bob. qui fragm. Bob. rosis a. 86. potuisse fragm. Bob. 8;^. laudatis a, laudaius fragm. Bob. C. bellum hoc hoc bellum fragm. Bob., bellum hoc bellum a, bellum hoc bellum est 'j. cebes fragm. Bob., cevis Plotius Sacerdos p. 487, 489 K : ceves ut ftiturum citat Probus p. 37 Keil.] 79. ' When you see purblind fathers recommend these as models of style to their children.' Hos monitus appa- rently for ' monitus de his.' ' Nee du- biis ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris' Virg. Aen. 2. 171, 'Hie nostri nuntius esto ' 4. 237. infundere is the same metaphor as Hor. i Ep. 2. 67 ' Nunc adbibe puro Pectore verba puer.' lippos, as in 2. 72, expressing pro- bably partly physical blindness brought on by excess, partly mental blindness. Hor. I S. 1 . 1 20 ' Crispini scrinia lippi,' also ib. 3. 25. 80. sartago, a kettle or frying-pan. Juv. to. 64 and Mayor's note : called so from the hissing of its contents, accord- ing to Isidor. 20. 8. Jahn, who com- pares Eubnl. ap. Athen. 7. p. 229 A A.oiras iratpXa^ti ^ap^dpqj \a\^fiaTi. Not very dissimilar is Horace's (i S. 10. 20 foil.) ridicule of the practice of inter- larding Latin with Greek. 81. venerit in linguas instead of ' in mentem.' Compare ' in buccam ve- nire.' dedecus conveys the notion of a scandal both to taste and morals. Hier. in Jov. i. t. 4. a. p. 145 Ben. ' Rogo, quae sunt haec portenta verborum, quod dedecus descriptionis ? ', Jahn. in quo may either mean ' at which (over, about which),' like ' laborantes in uno Penelopen vltreamque Circen ' Hor. I Od. 17. 20, or 'during which.' 82. trossuluB, an old name of the Roman knights, originally a title of honour, afterwards a nickname, as in Varro, compared by Casaubon, ' Sesqui- ulixes ' (ap. Non. s. v. ' trossuli,' ' Nunc emunt trossuli nardo nitidi vulgo Attico talento ecum.') Sen. Ep. 87. 9 ' O quam cuperem illi [Catoni] nunc occurrere ali- quem ex his trossulis in via divitibus.' [' Trossuli et invenes ' ib. 76. 2.] Per- sius probably has both references in view. [Pliny 32. 35, quoting Junius Gracchanus, says that the name ' tros- sulus ' remained in use till after the time of C. Gracchus. From the words of Junius Gracchanus it would seem that some slur attached to the expression.] exsultat, like ' trepidare,' v. 20. Jahn compares Quint. 2. 2. 9 ' At nunc proni atque succinct! ad omnem clausu- 1am non exsurgunt modo verum etiam excurrunt, et cum indecora exsultcUiont conclamant,' as Casaubon had already compared Plut. de And. 5 tAs xpavycts teal rovs Bopi^ovs /cat rd TrrjSTffiaTa tuv vap6vToiv. Compare also di'ain^Sai' ray opx';"'™'' /'SAAoi'. Dion. Chrys. p. 378 (680) {itphs 'kKf^avSpfh) quoted by Sewell, Plato p. 336. subsellia, benches occupied during a recitation. Juv. 7. 45, 86 ; not, as Jahn thinks, the seats in court, as nothing is said about a trial till the next paragraph, though such a hybrid style may very likely have crept into oratory. Compare Tac. Or. 21 above cited. levis = ' levigatus ' — opposed to the SAT. I. 21 are the lessons which you see purblind papas pouring into their children's ears, can you ask how men come to get this hubble- bubble of language into their mouths ? What is the source of the scandal, which puts your eflfeminate grandees, along the benches, into such ecstasies of motion? 'Are you not ashamed not to be able to plead against perils threatening your gray hairs, but you must needs be ambitious of hearing mawkish compliments to your " good taste " ? The accuser tells Pedius point blank. You are a thief. What does Pedius do? Oh, he balances the charges in polished antitheses — he is de- sei-vedly praised for the artfulness of his tropes. Monstrous fine that ! That monstrous fine ? What, old Romulus, you turning 'hlspida membra' of the old Romans : so that ' trossulus levis ' may be a kind or oxymoron. ' 83-91. Persiuscontinues, 'This miser- able affectation of fine writing besets even our criminal courts — even trials for life and death. The defendant studies the requirements of rhetoiic, and lays traps for applause — which he gets. We shall have starving beggars turning . rhetoricians next.' 83. [With this criticism of the style prevalent in the law-courts comp. Tac. de Or. 26.] 3. 31 ' Non padet? ' capiti more probably the dative, whether explained as an ethical dative, or as originally convertible with the abl., than a rare form of the abl., for which Jahn compares Catull. 68. 123, TibuU. I. I. 72. [See Neue, Formenlehre d. Lat. Sprache, i. § 57.] Jahn cites Virg. E. 7. 47 ' Solstitium pecori defendite.' ' Caput canum ' are frequently found together. See Freund. cano, V. 9 note. 84. tepiduinnearly='frigidum.' Gr. ifivxpov. ' Ceteros eiusdem lentitudinis ac teporis libros ' Tac. Or. 21. deoenter, like 'euge and belle.' ' What admirable taste ! ' 85. Fur es is put as plainly as pos- sible, to contrast with the elaboration of the reply. Fedius seems to be a mixture of ^he advocate named by Hor. i S. 10. 28, seemingly in connexion with the trial of Petillius for 'furtum' and 'Pedius Blaesus,' who was tried and condemned under Nero for extortion from the Cyre- nians two years before Persius' death. Persius probably refers to the passage in Horace, the gist of which, is an appeal to the apes of Lucilius, who interlarded their poetry with Greek. ' Would you do so if you had to plead in a criminal trial for a great criminal, with the famous Pedius against yon, putting out all the powers of his mother tongue ? ' So here Persius may mean, ' Even the eloquence of the bar, to which Horace would point as a genuine unaffected thing, has caught the taint — even our Pediuses talk like schoolboys or pe- dants.' crimina . . . librat, not that he balances the charges against each other, but that he makes each the subject of balanced antitheses. rasis = ' teretibus.' 86. antithetis. ' Semper haec, quae Graeci avriSeTa nominant, cum contrariis opponuntur contraria, numerum orato- rium necessitate ipsa faciunt, et eum sine industria' Cic. Orator. 50. 'doctus,' which Scaliger proposed for dootaa, is adopted by Plaut., Ne- briss., and Heinr., the latter of whom puts a full stop after ' figuras.' posuisse . . . laudatuT = ' laudatur quod posuit,' the inf. being really the cognate ace. expressing the praise re- ceived. See Madvig, § 400, though he does not mention this instance, which is more remarkable than any there given. figura, Gr. axvi'"^, [an artificial ex- pression whether grammatical or lite- rary] Cic. de Or. 3. 53, Or. 39, Quint. 9. I. Freund. 87. Komule, like ' Titi,' 'Romu- lidae,' ' TrossuluS.' eeves, like ' trepidare,' ' exsultare, 1 22 PERSII men moveat quippe, et, cantet si naufragus, assem protulerim? Cantas, cum fracta te in_trabe pictum ex umero portes? verum, nee nocte paratum 90 plorabit, qui me volet incurvasse quereUa.' Sed numeris decor est et iunctura^ddita crudis. claudere sic versum didicit Berecyntius Attis et qui caeruleum dirimebat Nerea delphin sic cos tarn longo subduximus Appemtino. 95 [88. motteai a. mo/ieai ira.gm. Boh. go. portes vel ^orlas C. 91. guerel/as fragm. Bob. 92. cruris a. 93. clttdere a, daiuiere fragm. Bob. C. si a. dedicit a, didici C. 94. quae fragm. Bob. delphi a. 95. si a C] but with a further notion of moral de- basement. 88. ' men moveat cimex Pantilius ? ' ' Hor. I S. 10. 78. The sentiment is the same as Hor. A. P. 202 ' Si vis me flere, dolendum est Primum ipsi tibi,' coiipared by Lnbin. Compare also Hot. I S. 10. 25 ' Cum versus facias, te ipsnm percontor, an et cum Dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli 7 ' which forms part of the context of the passage referred to on v. 85, as being in Persius' mind. The' subject of ' moveat ' here is 'naufragus.' From this we may infer that the custom of beggars singing ballads was not unknown at Rome. 89. Draws out the image of the ship- wrecked sailor. ' Si fractis enatat ex- spes Navibus acre dato qui pingitur' Hor. A. P. 20. Compare 6. 32 'ne pictus oberret Caerulea in tabula,' and Juv. 14. 302. pictum in trabe and 'pictum in tabula' are very different, the one ex- pressing the manner of the painting (' in trabe ' constructed closely with ' te '), the other the material on which the painting is made. The question may be raised whether ' fracta in trabe ' is for ' in nau- fragio ' (compare ' trabe rupta ' 6. 27, ' fractis trabibns' Juv. 14. 296, 'fractis navibus ' Hor. 1. c), or ' on a broken plank ' ? Jahn thinks from Martial 1 2. 57. 12 'fasciato naufragus loquax trunco,' that the painting may be actu- ally on the plank. 90. verum . . . paratum are neuters, but the construction is that of a cognate nocte paratum may be illustrated by a beautiful passage in Lucr. i. 140 ' Sed tua me virtus tamen, et sperata voluptas Suavis amicitiae, quemvis suf- ferre laborem Suadet, et inducit nodes vigilare sennas' So Juv. 7. 2 7 ' vigi- lataqa& proelia dele.' Compare the use of ' lucubro." Persius taunts the pleaders with their labour, while, in v. 106, he taunts the poets with their want of labour, choosing the sneer which seems most appropriate in each case, probably without much regard to absolute consis- tency. 91. plorabit . . . volet in the sense of ' ploret . . . velit.' ' Ibit eo quo vis, qui zonam perdidit ' Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 40. incurvare is used in this metapho- rical sense more than once in Seneca, e. g. Ep. 71 ' hoc, nt opinor, succidere mentem, et incurvari, et succumbere.' So Hor. 3 Od. 10. 16 ' Nee tinctus viola pallor amantium . . . Curvat; ' A. P. 110' Aut ad humum maerore gravi de- ducit et angit.' 92-106. The distribution of these lines is difficult. Casaubon's plan, which is really that of the early editors, and has been followed by most of the later, gives v. 92 to the objector, vv. 93-5 to Persius, who takes him up, ' as for instance in these specimens ; ' v. 94 to the objector, who defends the despised lines by the example of Virgil ; v. 95 to Persius, who shows that Virgil sup- plies no parallel ; v. 96 to the objector, who opens another line of defence, and the rest to Persius, who retorts as before by quoting specimens, on which he in- SAT. I. 23 spaniel? Am I to be touched forsooth and pull out a penny, if a shipwrecked man begins singing me a song? You sing, when you have actually got yourself painted in a wreck to carry on your shoulders? No— a man's tears must come from his heart at the moment, not from his brains overnight, if he would have me bowed down beneath his piteous tale.' F. But they have given grace and smoothness to our unpolished Roman numbers. Thus it is a point gained to round a verse with Berecynthian Attis and the dolphin that was cutting through sea- green Nereus, or We have fetched off a rib from the long sides of Appenninus. dignantly comments. Jahn, however, seems right in giving w. 92-95 to the objector, as nothing is there said ipso facto disparaging to the poets, and in giving vv. 96, 97 to Persius ; but he would have done better by assigning V. 98 not to the objector but to Persius, who asks for a fresh specimen. F. Well, they have at any rate suc- ceeded in giving polish to our poetry, as, for instance, ... P.' Shade of Virgil ! what frothy, fungous trash ! Oblige me by another specimen of the tenderer sort.' F. gives one. P. ' And this is manly poetry — mere drivelling, poured out involuntarily from an idiot's lips, not wrung with toil from an artist's brain.' 92. iunctura, as in v. 64, is the weld- ing of the different parts of a verse to- gether so that there may be no roughness. This roughness is expressed by Orudis, though through a different metaphor. With ' crudis ' compare 5. 5 ' quantas robusti carminis offas Ingeris.' 93. claudere . . . versura ('conclu- dere versum ' Hot. i S, 4. 40), as Jahn remarks, is not merely to conclude a verse, but to compose it, or to express it in metrical compass. Hor. 2 S. I. 28 'me pedibus delectat claudere verba.' Bereoyntius Attia would seem to be the nom. to ' didicit,' as Heinr. takes it. ' So Berecyntian Attis is taught to round the measure." The point of ridicule appears to be the rhythm, which the poet doubtless thought excellent, a long sweeping word like ' Berecyntius ' being a great point gained. Thus there is no occasion to read ' Attin ' with three MSS., so as to produce a jingle with ' delphin.' For Attis, see Catullus' poem. Dio says of Nero ImtfapySijo-e re Attii/ tivA. ^ B&Kxas (61. ao). 94. qui . . . delphin is another nom. to ' didicit.' Perhaps the expression is meant to be ridiculed as well as the rhythm, as the image of the dolphin cleaving Nereus is nearly as grotesque as Fuiius ' of Jupiter spitting snow on the Alps (Hor. 2 S. 5. 41), or as Alpi- nus' of the muddy head of the Rhine {ib. I S. 10. 37). Valerius Flaccus, however (i. 450, quoted by Jahn), has 'remo Nerea versat.' The dolphin in question may be Arion's, as the Schol. say. Stat. Theb. 5. 482 has 'Spumea porrecti dirimentes terga profundi.' 95. Both expression and rhythm seem to be ridiculed here. The rhythmical trick evidently is the spondaic ending with the jingle in the middle, like Virgil's (Aen. 3. 549, quoted by the Schol.) 'Cornua velatanmi obvertimus anten- narum.' The sense is extremely obscure. We can fee the absurdity of the image of ' fetching off a rib of the Apennine,' as if by the process of carving (compare Juv. II. 142 ' Nee frustum capreae sub- ducere nee latnsAfraeNovit avis noster'), but it is not easy to understand what was the original reference of the line. The Schol. see in it a metaphor [refer- ring to the two previous lines ; ' thus have we emasculated the Latin language by an intermixture of Greek terms J. Ascensius and Plautius understand it of Hannibal : Nebrissensis of the convul- sion which separated Sicily from Italy. Gifford seems to have no authority for asserting that ' subducere ' is a military term, meaning to occupy a position by forced marches, as Kkiinfiv isnot parallel. The construction appears to be 'Sic 24 PERSII ' Arma virum ! nonne hoc spumosum et cortice pingui, ut ramale vetus vegrandi subere coctum ? quidnam igitur tenerum et laxa cervice legendum ? ' Torva mimalloneis inplemnt cornua bombis, et raptum vitulo caput ablatura superbo loo Bassaris et lyncem Maenas flexura corymbis euhion ingeminat, reparabilis adsonat echo. 'Haec fierent, si testiculi vena ulla paterni viveret in nobis? summa delumbe saliva [97- praegrandi fragm. Bob., a C : vegrandi Servins Aen. ii. 553, Porphyrion Hor. I S. 2. 129. 99. Torbam mallonis fragm. Bob., o. Torva mimalloniis inflatur ftWo ^flmto Diomedes p. 499 K. 100. nz^am fragm. Bob. a/to«?-a fragm. Bob. corimpis a. loi. lycem fragm. Bob., licet a. 103. venulla fragm. Bob. 104. summe a.] costam . . . Apfennino [' claudere versum didicit ']. 96. Arma virum, rightly understood by Meister as an ejaculation. Persius compares Virgil with these poetasters, as Hor. A. P. 141 contrasts the open- ing of the Odyssey with 'Fortunam Priami cantabo.' Persius does not say 'bellnm hoc' (v. 87), but 'nonne hoc spumosum.' spumosum. Compare 5. 19' bul- latis ut mihi nugis Pagina turgescat.' cortice pingui. ' Aridus ' and ' siccus ' are teiins of reproach in style, and Persius carries out the metaphor by comparing these verses to a dried-np branch with a large puffy bark. \^\oiai- lil% = puffy, of style, Longinus 3. 2. See Wyttenbach on Plutarch, p. 81 B.] 97. ramale, 5. 59. Jahn refers to Theophr. Hist. Plant. 4. 18, 3. 16, Pliny 17. 234, to show that the swelling of the bark withers the bough of the cork tree, which has occasionally to be stripped of its outer bark to preserve its vitality. vegrandis is well explained by Jahn, after Festus and Nonius, as 'male grandis,' so as to include the two senses attributed to it by Gell. 5. 12, 16. 5, of small and too large, the former of which is the more common, the latter being only found in this passage and Cic. Agr. 2. 34. 93 ' hominem vegrandi macie torridum.' Compare 'vepallida' Hor. 1 S. i. 129, where the meaning is plainly very pale. suber points specifically to tlie cork tree, which has two barks, an outer and an iimer. ooctum. Compare Prop. 4. 5. 6l ' Vidi ego odorati victura rosaria Paesti Sub matutino cocta iacere Noto.' 98. igituT is common in interroga- tions, as we use ' then.' ' If these are your specimens of finished versification, give us something peculiarly languishing.' tenerum. ' Aut nimium teneris iu- venenturversibusunquam'Hor.A.P. 246. laxa cervice. Jahn refers to Mei- neke, Fr. Com. Gr. 4. p. 612, and to Quint. 9. 4. 31, who says that, in speak- ing, the neck should not be bent in either direction. ' Tereti cervice reposta ' Lucr. '• 35- 99. These lines are commonly sup- posed to be Nero's, on the authority of the Schol., which, however, say elsewhere that they are represented by others as Persius' own. From Dio, quoted on v. 93, it appears that Nero sang a poem on the Bacchae to his harp. The~Kne seems imitated from CatuU. 64. 263 ' Multis raucisonos efBabant cornua bom- bos.' Lucr. 4. 544 ' Et revocat raucum retro cita ("regio cita " Lachm.) barbara bombum.' [' Bombus,' of a deep or bass sound, Plin. 11. 20, 26; Apuleius Florida i. 3. 12, ' acuto tinnitu et gravi bombo concentum musicum miscuit.'] Torva, transferred from aspect to sound, as by Virg. Aen. 7. 399 ' torvnm- que repente Clamat,' which the author may have had in view, as Virgil is describing Bacchanalian ravings. [Lncr. 6. 131 uses ' torvus ' of the sound of an explosion. ' Voce hominis tuba radore torvior,' Apul. Florid. 17. 79.] SAT. I. 35 P- 'Arms and the Man! Can one call /y^w- anything but frothy and fluffy, like an old dried-up branch with a huge overgrown bark upon it ? Well, what should you instance as soft and adapted for being recited with a gentle bend of the neck ? ' F. Their grim horns they filled with Mimallonean boomings—the Bassarid, ready to tear the scornful calf's head from his shoulders, and the Maenad, ready to rein in the lynx with ivy branches, shout Evios again and again, and the redeeming power of Echo chimes in. P 'Would such things be produced if we had one spark of our fathers' manhood alive in us? Nerveless stuff— it floats in the mouth on the top of the spittle, and comes drivelling out ' mimallonis ' occurs Ov. A. A. i. 641 for a Bacchante, and ' mimallones ' Stat. Theb. 4. 660. inplerunt, sc. the Bacchanals. 100. vitulo . . . Buperbo is from Eur. Bacch. 743 ravpoi 3' vfipiaraX ikU icepas Svnov/ifvoi Id Tip6a6ev «.t.\. The Bacchanals overcome powerful bulls and tear them to pieces. ablatura . . . flexura. See Mad- vig, §§ 424. 5, 425 a, b, 428. 3. The participle originally denoted only future time ; then it came to be used to ex- press an intention, like the fut. part, in Greek ; then to express a conditional proposition, where the Greeks would have used dv, so that it is sometimes found in the abl. absol., a construction unknown to the older writers. Here it appears to be used attributively, and almost as an adj., the future being probably intended to express AaMt, as in 2. 5 ' tacita libabit acerra.' loi. Bassaris. Jahn compares Anth. Pal. 6. 74 [Agathias 27. i, Jacobs, vol. 4. p. 13] Baaaapls Eipwiiirj aKOiriXo- dpSfiOS, ij noTe ravpui/ UoKKd. TawKpaipajv mipva xaf'i7, 'H piifa Katcx&^ovaa \.eovTO(p6vois M vUats, Tlatyviov drK^TOv Bripbs ixovaa mpiq. ' Non ego te, can- dide Bassareu, Invitum quatiam ' Hor. 1 Od. 18. II. The lynx was sacred to Bacchus, as the conqueror of India. ' Victa racemifero lynces dedit India Baccho'Ov. M. 15. 413. 'Quid lynces Bacchi variae?' Virg. G. 3. 264. Else- where he is drawn by tigers, as in Hor. 3 Od. 3. 13. Virg. Aen. 6. 804 'Nee opxpampineis victor iaga. Jlectit kabenis Ijber, agens celso Nysae de vertice tigres' where ' pampineis habenis ' ex- plains ' coryrabis.' 102. euhion. Ei/ios is an epithet of Bacchus, as invoked with the cry euof, tv6,. Soph. Oed. R. 201 (quoted by Jahn) oivwwa Bdxxo" fviov /uaii/aScui' Sfi6aTo\ov. So that ' Euhion ' is pro- bably intended here as a Greek ace. reparabilis, actively, restoring the lost sound. O v. M. I . n of the moon, ' reparat nova cornua.' adsonat. ' Plangentibus adsonat Echo ' Ov. JM. 3. 505. 103. [Petronius 44 ' si nos coleos haberemus, non tantum sibi placeret.' Spartianus, Pescennius 3. 9, quotes Severus as saying ' si uUa vena paternae disciplinae viveret.' ' Hoc' (an effemi- nate and artificial style) ' a magno animi malo oritur : ... illo sano ac valente oratio quoque robusta, fortis, virilis est: si ille procubuit, et cetera ruinam sequuntur' Sen. Ep. 114. 22.] 104. suinma . . . saliva, a stronger version of ' summis labris,' which Seneca uses (Ep. 10. 3) ' Non u. summis labris ista venerunt : habent hae voces funda- mentum,' apparently from the Greek diri x*'^^"'') which Plut. Cato Maj. 12 opposes to dirij xapdias. Jahn, who also compares Gell. i. 15 ' qui nullo rerum pondere innixi verbis umidis et lapsantibus diffluunt, eorum oratio- nem bene existimatum est in ore nasci, non in pectore ; ' and Quint. 10. 3. 2 ' sine conscientiaprofectus non a summo petiti, ipsa ilia ex tempore dicendi facultas inanem modo loquacitatem dabit, et verba in labris nascentia^ Compare v. 81 above, 'venerit in 26 PERSII hoc natat in labris^ et in udo est, Maenas et Attis, 105 ^nec pluteum caedit, nee demorsos sapit unguis.' Sed quid opus teneras mordaci radere vero auriculas? vide sis, ne maiorum tibi forte limina frigescant: sonat hie de nare canina littera. 'Per me equidem sint omnia protinus alba; no nil moror. euge ! omnes, omnes bene mirae eritis res. hoc iuvat? "hie" inquis "veto quisquam faxit oletum." pinge duos anguis : pueri, sacer est locus, extra meite ! discedo. secuit Lucilius urbem, te Lupe, te Muci, et genuinum fregit in illis. 115 [105. ai/is a, 107. verio C. 108. sis om. a. 109. camaena a. no. abba a. III. mtirore a, euge ovmes bene aQ. wo^. pinguedo sanguis a. exita a. 114. met cedis {mercedis B) sevit cedo lucilius a.] linguas.' [Comificius ad Herenninm 4. 1 1 ' eius generis quod appellamus Jluc- tuans et dissolutum, eo quod sine nervis et articulis fluctuat hue et illuc, nee potest confirmate neque viriliter sese expedire.'] 104. delumbis, a rare word. Cic. Or. 69 has ' concidat delumbetque sententias.' Tac. Or. 18 'Ciceronem male audisse a Bruto, ut ipsins verbis utar, tanquam fractum atque elumbem.' delumbe . . . hoc, like ' bellnm hoc' 105. With natat Heinr. compares Quint. 10. 7. 28 ' innalans ilia ver- borum facilitas.' Heinr. puts a semi- colon after ' natat." Jahn (1843), with the rest, after ' labris.' Perhaps it might be better to make 'hoc' the nom. to both ' natat ' and ' est,' and put ' Maenas et Attis ' in apposition to it. in udo est. Jahn compares iv vypw kariv ff y\ama Theoph. ch. 8, of a talkative man. 106. The Schol. seem right in ex- plaining pliiteum here of the back- board of the 'lecticula lucubratoria ' (t. 53 note). ' Sponda est exterior pars lecti, pluteus interior.' Suetonius Cal. 26 ' cenanti modo zApluteum, modo ad pedes stare.' Prop. 4. 8. 68 ' Lygdamus ad plutei fulcra sinistra latens.' The man lies on his conch after his meal, listlessly drivelling out his verses, with- out any physical exertion or even move- ment of impatience. caedit, like ' caedere ostium ' Lucil. 29. 35. Heinr. Greek Kumav. ' Caedit ' rhetorical for ' caedere facit.' Compare 2. 64 ' Haec sibi corrnpto ca- siam dissolvit olivo : Haec Calabrum coxit vitiate murice vellns.' demorsos sapit unguis. Imitated from Hor. i S. 10. 70, speaking of what Lucilius failed to do, 'in versn faciendo saepe caput scaberet, m'ves et roderet ungues^ 107-123. F. Even if this be truth, why tell it ? You will only 'offend those whom it is your interest not to offend. P. ' Very well, then — have it your own way — put up a board against nuisances, and I will leave you. But Lucilius indulged his humour, and Horace his, though in a quicker way — is there no place where I may bury my secret ? ' F. None. F. ' Well, I will confide it to my book : listen — All the world are asses. There, that is worth all your Iliads.' 107. teneras . . . auriculas, ' moUes auriculae' Hor. 2 S. 5. 32. teneras . . . radere. 3. 113 'ten latet ulcus in ore Putre, quod haud deceat plebeia radere beta.' mordaci. 5. 86 'aurem mordaci lotus aceto.' 'Mordax verum,' like SAT. I. 27 involuntarily. Maenad and Attis— it involves no battery of the writing-chair, and has no smack of nails bitten down to the quick.' F. But where is the occasion to let rough truths grate on tender ears? Do take care that you are not frozen some day on a great man's doorstep. Notice — human snarlers kept on the pre- mises. P. 'Ah, well — paint everything white from this day forward for me — I won't spoil your game. Bravo, you shall be wonders of the world, every one of you. Is that what you would Hke ? No nuisances, say you, to be committed here. Draw a couple of snakes ; young gentlemen, the ground is sacred: retire outside. I'm off. Lucilius, though, bit deep into the town of his day, its Lupuses 'generostim honestum' 2. 74, 'opimum pingue' 3. 32. 108. ' Vide sis signi quid siet ' Plaut. Am. 787. vide shortened like ' cave ' Hor. I Ep. 13. 19. ^ maiorum, imitated from Hor. 2 S. 1 . 60 ' O puer, ut sis Vitalis metuo, et maiorum ne quis amicus Frigore te feriat.' 109. The coldness of the master is transferred to the threshold, because the door shut leaves the applicant in the cold. Prop. I. 16. 22 ' Tristis et in tepido limine somnus erit.' 2. 17. 15 ' Nee licet in triviis sicca requiescere luna.' Hor. 3 Od. 10. 19 ' Non hoc semper erit liminis aut aquae Caelestis patiens latns.' oanina littera. R. ' Inritata canes quod homo quam planiu' dicit ' Lucil. I. 27. So dogs were said 'hir- rire.' The snarl is that of the great man — 'ira cadat naso ' 5. 91, but the image suggested is that of the dog at the door. ' Cave canem.' no. Per me. 'Per me vel stertas licet ' Cic. Acad. 2. 29. equidem, used, though the verb is not in the 1st person, as in 5. 45 ' non equidem dubites.' Here it is as if he had said ' equidem concedo.' protinua, ' from this day forward.' alba, 'mark them with white (Hor. 2 S. 3. 246) and I will not blacken them.' The sense is the same as Hor. A. P. 442 ' Si defendere delictum quam vertere malles, Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem Qnln sine rivali teque et tna solus amares.' III. nil moror. Not ' I don't care ' (Jahn), but 'I don't object ' = ' per me nulla mora est.' euge, v. 49. ' Yon shall all of you be the marvels of creation.' [' Omnes bene I mirae ' etc. BUcheler.] With mirae res [evidently a col- loquialism] we may compare such ex- pressions as ' dulcissime rerum ' Hor. i S. 9. 4, if they are to be explained as partitive. [' Omnes etenim ' Jahn (1843), ' omnes, omnes,' from some of his later copies, Jahn (1868).] 112. hoc iuvat, interrogatively, as in Hor. i S. i. 78. Jahn. The decree is couched in legal phrase. 113. anguis, as the genii of the place. Virg. Aen. 5. 95. There are some remains of a similar painting and inscription on a wall at Rome which once formed part of Nero's golden ' palace, where Titus' baths were after- wards built. (A. deRomanis, 'Le antiche Camere Esquiline,' Rome, 1822. Osann. Syll. p. 494. 45, referred to by Jahn.) 114. discedo implies that Fersius takes the warning to himself. secuit is applied to any kind of wound. 'Ambo (postes) ab infumo tarmes secat' Plaut. Most. 825, 'gnaws.' Here we might take it for ' secuit fla- gello.' but for 'genuinum.' Hor. i S. 10. 3 says of Lucilius, 'sale multo Urbem defricuit.' [Ovink quotes Ti- buUus I. 9. 22 'corpus et intorto ver- bere terga seca.'] 1 15. Lupus and Muoius were ene- mies of Scipio, Lucilius' patron. Lupus is said by the Schol. on Hor. 2 S. I. 68 'Famosisve Zu/o cooperto versibus' to have been P. a8 PERSII omne vafer vitium ridenti Flaccus amico tangit et admissus circum praecordia ludit, callidus excusso populum suspendere naso : me muttire nefas ? nee clam, nee cum serobe ? ' Nusquam. 'Hie tamen infodiam. vidi, vidi ipse, libeller 121 auriculas asini quis non habet? hoc ego opertum, hoc ridere meum, tam nil, nulla tibi vendo Iliade. Audaci quicumque adflate Cratino [118. collidus a. 119. me a C, men c T. scribe a. 133. afflante cradina a.] 121. auricula a. Rutilius Lupus, who was consul a. u. c. 664 with L. Julius Caesar, but as Lucilius had then been dead thirteen years, it seems more likely to have been L. Lentulus Lupus, who was consul with C. Marcius Figulus a.u.c. 597, which is the opinion of Tarentius in loc. Hor. 115. Mucius. P. Mucins Scaevola, consul 621. ' Quid refert dictis ignoscat Mucitts an non ? ' Juv. 1. 154. genuinuiu fregit, perhaps with reference to the story of the viper and the file, alluded to by Hor. 2 S. i. 77, though the image here is meant to be to the honour of Lucilius, who fastened on his enemies without caring for the consequences. ' Animasque in vulnere ponunt' Virg. G. 4. 238. Contrast the different ways in which Hor. U. cc. and Juv. I. 165 characterize Lucilius with the present passage. 116. omne . . . vitiam. Compare such passages as Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 205 ' Non es avarus : abi. Quid ? cetera iam simul isto Cum vitio fugere ? ' The re- mark is more true of Horace's later than of his earlier works, though the word ridenti expresses a principle laid down more than once in the Satires, e. g. i S. I. 24, 10. 14. vafer seems to answer to our ' rogue.' ' Alfenus vafer' Hor. i. S. 3. 1 30. ' Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece Falema' 2 S. 4. 55. Horace is so called because he takes his friend in. amico is opp. to 'populum.' Horace takes his friends playfully to task for their weaknesses, but is more contemptuous in speaking of men in general, and mentions obnoxious indi- viduals even with bitterness. Possibly ' amico ' may refer more particularly to the Epistles. 117. admissus, ' into the bosom.' praecordia is emphatic — he plays, but it is with the innermost and most sensitive feelings. 118. caUidus . . . suspendere, Prol. II. exousso. ' Nares inflare et movere . . . et pulso subito spirilu excutere' Quint. II. 3. 80, si lectio certa. ' Sur- sum iactato,' Heinr., who compares ' ex- cussa bracchia' Ov. M. 5. 596. [It is more probable that Persius is thinking of Horace's ' emunctae naris,' applied ( I S. 4. 8) to Lucilius, and explained by iPorphyrion ' tersus, atque eleganter dicens et ridens.' The Scholia here explain ' excusso ' as = ' emuncto,' add- ing ' ut e contraiio qui stulti sunt mu- cosi dicuntur.'] populum. See note on v. 116, and compare such passages as Hor. 1 Ep. i. 70 ' Quod si me populus Romanus forte roget,' etc. suspendere naso, v. 40 note. 119. muttire. Colloquial word, used by Plautus and Terence. See Freund. muttire . . . clam, opp. to ' mut- tire palam ' Enn. Fr. Teleph. apud Fast, (p. 145 Mull.), who says that 'muttire' there = ' loqui : ' but the passage will bear the ordinary sense. neo (fas). cum sorobe, because the hole in the ground is the supposed partner of the secret. The allusion, of course, is to the story of Midas. [' Nee clam nee cum serobe, nusquam?' Jahn, 1868.] 120. infodiam, as Madan remarks, SAT. I. «9 and Muciuses, and broke his jaw-tooth on them. Horace, the rogue, manages to probe every fault while making his friend laugh ; he gains his entrance, and plays about the innermost feelings, with a sly talent for tossing up his nose and catching the public on it. And is it sacrilege for me to mutter a word ? May it not be done in confidence between myself and a ditch?' F. In no place or circumstance whatever. P. ' Well, I will dig a hole and bury it here. I have seen it, my dear book, I have seen it with my own eyes. Who is there thai has not the ears of an ass ? This dead and buried secret, this joke of mine, trumpery as it seems, I am not going to sell you for any of your Iliads. ' To all who draw their inspiration from the bold blasts of Cra- is more applicable to the ancient than to the modem manner of writing. vidi was the fonu of giving evi- dence. Juv. 7. 13, 16. 30. libelle. ' I, puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe libello' Hor. i S. 10.92. Feisius chooses his book as his con- fidant, as Horace, of whom he was thinking, says Lucilius did (2 S. i. 30), ' lUe velnt fidis arcana sodalibus olim Credebat libris.' 121. Casaubon changed quis non habet into ' Mida rex habet,' on the authority of the Life of Persius, which says that Persius left 'Mida rex,' but Cornutus, in revising the work for post- humous publication, thought it better to suppress so obvious a reflection on Nero, and altered it into ' quis non.' ' Quis non,' however, is clearly re- quired by the satire as we now have it, the fact that everybody has ass's ears being the secret with which Persius has been labouring ever since v. 8 ; and the whole tone of the preceding part of the poem makes it much more likely that I ttie sarcasm, as intended, should be universal than particular. ' Oferla recludit ' Hor. i Ep. 5. 1 6. 122. hoc ridere mevun, v. 9 note, tam nil. ' Usque adeo nihil est ? ' Juv. 3. 84. vendo is not only ' I sell,' but ' I offer for sale,' (venum do) 'quoniam vendat, velle quem optime vendere ' Cic. 3 Off. 1 2. ' 123. Iliade, v. 50, note on v. 4. 123-134. Persius concludes. 'Let my readers be the few that can relish the old comedy of Greece, not the idle loungers and senseless buffoons of the day — they may kill time in a more con- genial manner.' 123. An answer to ' Quis leget haec,' v. 2. He has already disclaimed the reading public which his friend values ; and now, after repeating that he values his own joke, slight as it is, infinitely higher than Labeo's Homer, which he foresaw from the first would be his rival, he sketches the reader whom he really wishes to attract. Thus the end of the poem corresponds io the begin- ning. It is evidently modelled on the latter part of Hor. i S. 10. Horace intends bis words to apply to the whole book of which they form a conclusion : whether Persius means his to apply merely to this Satire, or to the whole book, is not clear : probably the latter, if we suppose the Satire to be intro- ductory—designed to clear the ground by sweeping away the popular trash of- the time before he asks attention for his own more manly strains. The appeal to the old comedians as his masters is from Hor. i S. 4. i foil. audaoi, ' bold-spoken.' Jahn re- fers to Platon. de Com. p. 27 oi 7^/) fiffTTcp & ' ApiUTOcpivrjs kmTpix^iv rfjv Xnpii' TOif aK&iiitaai voiet . . . dK\' dvrXSs Kal icaTcL T^y irapoi/iiav yv/iv^ KeaiP€i, Persius expressly wishes to imitate the old poets in their licence of invective. praegrandi cum sene, as Jahn remarks, must refer to Aristophanes, who is called ' praegrandis ' in respect of his genius, as Cic. Brut. 83. 287 calls Thucydides 'grandis,' 'senex' in respect of his antiquity as one of the ancients, as Horace calls Lucili-us, who died at forty-four, • senex' (2 S. 1. 34). Heinr. (who thinks Lucilius himself is meant) compares Hor. 1 Ep. i. 55 'Aufert Pacuvius docti famam senis, Attius alti.' palles. The paleness which Persius attacks (v. 26) is that of debauchery and dilettante study; but he is ready to sympathize with the paleness of the genuine student, 3. 85, 5. 62. Possibly some connexion may be intended here, as in V. 26, between 'pallor' and 'senium' — the student poring so long over the ancients that he catches their colour. At any rate ' Eupolidem pal- lere' is to be explained as a cogn. ace, like ' sapimus patruos ' (v. 1 1) = ' pallere pallorem Eupolideum.' ' Multos pal- lere colores' Prop. i. 15. 39. 'Sab- bata palles' (5. 184) is a different con- struction. 125. ' Hanc etiam, Maecenas, aspice partem ' Virg. G. 4. 2. ' Tamen aspice, si quid Et nos, quod cures proprinm fecisse, loquamur' Hor. i Ep. 17. 4. decoctius opp. to 'spumosus' v. 96, Virg. G. I. 295 ' Aut dulcis musti Vul- cano decoquit nmorem, Et foliis undam trepidi despumat aeni.' 126. Possibly vaporata . . . aure may be intended as a continuation of the metaphor. ferveat opp. to 'tepidus,' v. 84, frigid dilettantism. Ears were cleansed by steaming as well as by washing with vinegar. Jahn. 127.' Not.the low wit that laughs at national peculiarities and personal in- firmities. Compare the English foot- man in Dr. Moore's Zeluco, quoted by Macaulay in his Essay on Johnson. Jealousy was felt of the Greek dress, the ' pallium ' and ' crepidae,' as likely to encroach on the Roman, the ' toga ' and 'calcei;' and one of the things which tended to bring Tiberius into contempt during his early residence at Rhodes was his adoption of this costume (Snet. Tib. 13, referred to by Konig). It would be unpopular too as associated with the professors of philosophy. ludere in, a very rare construction. 'Who loves to have his joke at.' Heinr. remarks of this and the follow- SAT. I, 31 tinus, and owe their paleness to the indignant Eupolis and the third of those ancient giants, I say, Cast a look here too, if you have an ear for something which has lost its first froth. Let my reader come with the glow of their strains still in his ears. I don't want the gentleman who loves to have his low fling at the slip- pers of the Greeks, and is equal to calling a one-eyed man Old One-eye, thinking himself somebody forsooth, because once, stuck up with provincial dignity, he has broken short half-pint measures officially at Arretium; nor the man who has the wit to laugh at the figures on the slab and the cones drawn in sand, ready to go off in ecstasies if a woman pulls a Cynic by the beard. To iilg lines, ' Schilderung der damaligen Tomischen Philisterwelt.' 128. sordidus. Frequently in Cicero applied to a person in the sense of base or mean — opposed to generosity or liberality of mind. Jahn makes the opposition between the refinement of the elegant Greek and the vulgarity of the low Roman — the eternal feud be- tween good clothes and bad. possit after ' gestit,' like ' deceat ' (3, 71) in the middle of a number of indicatives. Here the force may be, ' Who would be able on occasion,' etc. ' He knows that the man has only one eye, and can tell him so.' Jerome (c. Jovin. 2. t. 4. 2 p. 214) says, 'Quid prodest luscum vocare luscum ? ' Schre- velius quotes Arist. Eth. 3. 5 Tors 5id ipvaiv alaxpots oiSeh imrifia. 129. aliquem, an expression common in Greek and Latin. Theocr. 11. 79 (Jahn), Acts 5. 36, Juv. i. 74, Cic. ad Att. 13. 15. 8, opposed to oiiSeis or ' nuUus.' Italo, provincial, opposed not to Greek, but to Jfeman, to the magistracies ('honores') of the metropolis. Eupinus here = ' superbus,' only more graphic, 'head in air.' Haec et talia dum refert su/inus' Mart. 5. 8. 10. 130. Imitated by Juv. 10. 101 ' Quam de mensura ius dicere, vasa minora Fran- gere pannosus vacuis aedilis Ulubris,' where see Mayor's notes. The same duty devolved on the aediles at Rome. In the 'municipia' the aediles ranked among the chief magistrates, ' sufficiunt tunicae summis aedilibus albae ' Juv. 3. 179. Horace (1 S. 5. 34 foil.) laughs at the provincial importance of the praetor of Fundi. emina, half a sextarius, both dry and liquid measure. 131. ' Nor the man who laughs at philosophy simply because he cannot understand it.' The ' abacus ' was a slab of marble or some other material used by mathematicians, and covered with sand for the purpose of drawing figures and making calculations. Jahn. Heinr. quotes Apul. Apol. 16. 426 'si Don modo campo et glaebis, verum etiam abaco et pulvisculo te dedisses.' Others, like Casaubon, separate the ' abacus ' from the ' pulvis,' making the former an arithmetical counting-board— the latter the sand on the ground on which geo- meters described their diagrams, as Archimedes, called by Cic. Tusc. 5. 23 ' homunculus a pulvere et radio' (Konig), was doing at the time of his murder. Cicero (N. D. 2. 18) speaks of ' eruditus pulvis.' Casaubon. The original mean- ing of ' meta ' is ' a cone.' See Frennd. ' Gallicum genus buxi in nietas emittitur ' Plin. 16. 70. 132. seit risisse, v. 53, ' has the dis- cernment to laugh.' vafer, v. 116. ' Laudare paratus' Juv. 3. 106, who is fond of the cou- structioui ' he has learnt his lesson and is primed and ready to go off.' 133. Vellunt tibi barbam Lascivi pueri' Hor. i S. 3. 133, speaking to a Stoic. nonaria, seemingly only found here, so called because not allowed to appear in public before the ninth hour, the time of dining (Hor. i Ep. 7- 71)- 3a PERSII his mane edictum, post prandia Calliroen do.' [134. farandia a. Calliroen do om. o.] 134. Persius probably thonght of Horace's edict (1 Ep. 19. 8) 'Forum putealque Libonis Mandabo siccis, adi- mam cantare sevens,' as Casaubon observes. ediotum seems best taken as the ' play-bill,' as in Sen. Ep. 117. 30 (qnoted by Marcilins) ' Nemo qm ob- stetricem parturient! filiae soUicitus arcessit, edictum et ludorum ordinem SAT. I. 33 these I allow the play-bill for their morning's reading and after luncheon Calliroe.' perlegit.' The ' edictura ' of the praetor would be less interesting to this class of idlers, and besides cannot have been a daily object of curiosity. Calliroe, a poem of the Phyllis l/and Hypsipyle stamp (v. 34), which would be recited after dinner. The Schol. says that one Asinius Celer wrote a puerile comedy (?) on the sub- ject. The context seems to require some literary trash, as a set off against Persius' own productions. The spelling ' Calliroen ' is adopted by Jahn from the MSS. There is no such form as ' Cal- lirhoe,' the choice being between KcA- Kippirj and Ka\Kip6-q. I) SATURA II. HuNC, Macrine, diem numera meliore lapillo, qui tibi labentis apponit candidus annos. funde merum genio. non tu prece poscis emaci, quae nisi seductis nequeas committere divis ; at bona pars procerum tacita libabit acerra. • [Ad Macrinum de vitae honestate a. Ad Plotium Macrinum de bona mente C. 2. quid a. apponet C. 3. murumC. 5. ad C' libamtC.'\ On right and wrong prayers to the gods. A birthday poem to Macrinus. Comp. generally Plato's Second Alci- biades, Juv. Sat. 10. The subject was one comnronly discussed in the schools of the philosophers. Jahn. 1-16. ' Enjoy your birthday freely , my friend, and propitiate the power that governs your happiness. Your prayers are sure to be acceptable, unlike those of most of our great men, who dare not express their wishes openly. They pray selfishly for money, and for the death of those who stand between them and their enjoyment— aye, and think they shall be heard, as they have gone through all the ritual forms.' I. Plotius Macrinus, the Schol. say, was a learned man who loved Persius as his son, having studied in the house of the same preceptor, Servilins. He had sold some property to Persius at a reduced price. Birthday gifts were common at Rome. Authors used to send their works as presents 'natalicii titulo.' Censorinus de Die Nat. i. 5, referred to by Casaubon. meliore lapillo. [Martial 9. 52. S ' diesque nobis Signandi meliorihus lapillis!\ 'O lucem candidiore nota' Catull. 107. 6. ' Qnem lapide ilia diem candidiore notat ' ib. 68. 148. ' Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota ' Hor. i Od. 36. 10, commonly explained by a story of Pliny's (H. N. 7. 131) that the Thracians used to lay aside a white or black stone for every day of their lives, accordingly as it was lucky or unlucky, like the pebbles used in voting on criminal trials ; and so doubtless it was under- stood by Pliny the younger (Ep. 6. 11. 3) and Martial (12. 34. 5 foil.), who use the word ' calculus.' [Mart. 8. 45. 2 speaks in this connection of ' lactea gemma;' and so 11. 36. 2 : in jo. 38. 5 of ' caris litoris Indici lapillis.'] But it may be doubted (comp. Hor. 1. c. with 2 Sat. 3. 246) whether ' lapis candidior' in Catull. means anything more than chalk, and whether Persius has not copied him, nsing ' numero' as equiva- lent to ' nolo.' With the general sentiment comp. Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 210 ' Natales grate nnmeras ? ' 2. labentis apponit. The years, as they glide away unobserved (Hor. 2 Od. 14. 2), are kept in check by the birth- day, which adds each to the account. ' Apponit ' contains the notion of gain (' lucre appone' Hor.-i Od. 9. 15), each year being looked upon as so much more pleasure realized. Comp. Hor. 2 Od. 5. 13 'Currit enim ferox Aetas, et illi quos tibi demserit Apponet annos,' SATIRE II. This day, Macrinus, mark with a stone of more auspicious hue, the white day, which adds to your account each year as it glides away. Pour the wine to your Genius. You are not the man to make higgling prayers, asking the gods for things which you can only confide to them when you have got them in a corner. Mean- time, the mass of our upper classes will go on making libations from a censer that tells no tales. It is not every one who is though there the thought turns on the gradual diminution of the disparity of years between an old man and a young woman. candidus. Jahn comp. Tib. I. 7. 63 ■ At tu, Natalis, multos celebrande per annos, Candidior semper candi- diorque veni.' 3. ' Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, Naturae deus hu- manae, mortalis in unum Quodque caput, vultn mutabilis, albus et ater' Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 187. The Genius was the deification of the happier or im- pulsive part of man, so that an offer- ing to it implied that the day was to be spent in real enjoyment. ' Cras genium mero Placabis, et porco bi- mestri' Hor. 3 Od. 17. 10; 'vinoque diurno Placari genius festis impune diebus ' A. P. 209 ; ' piabant Floribus et vino genium, memorem brevis aevi ' 2 Ep. I. 144, where the last words may be compared with the city mouse's exhortation to the country mouse, 2 S. 6. 96 ' Dum licet, in rebus iucundis vive beatus, Vive memor quam sis aevi bre- vis.' By conneeting fnnde merum genio with what follows, Persius seems to say that Macrinus may indulge his inclinations safely, and be sure that the gods will grant them. Censorinus [2. D 2] tells us, on the authority of Varro, that the Romans offered only wine to the Genius on their birthday, 'ne die qua ipsi lucem accepissent, aliis de- merent:' but Jahn refers to Hertzberg de Dis Rom. Patrlis, p. 24, to show that this was not an invariable rule. emaoi, ' fond of bargaining,' ' hig- gling.' V. 29 ' qua tu mercede deorura Emeris auriculas?' Casaubon comp. Hor. 3 Od. 29. P9 ' ad miseras preces Decurrere, et voHs facisci.' Jahn comp. Plato Euthyph. p. 14 E tiinopiicij dpa Tis &v ciT] t4x>"I ^ dmirp 7. ' Nee voto vivitur nno ' 5. S3, vi- vere refers to daily prayers for daily blessings. 8. Imitated from Hor. I Ep. 16. 57 foil. The secret prayer in Persius is more 'bona fide,' and consequently more disguised than in Horace, who apparently merely means that while the worshipper asks the gods for one thing his heart is set on another. Possibly Mens bona, fama, fides are not things prayed for, but persons, like Janus and Apollo, Hor. 1, c. Casau- bon refers to Prop. 3. 24. 19 'Mens Bona, si qua dea es, tua me in sacraria dono,' [and inscriptions ' Menti Bonae ' are given in the Berlin Corpus Inscrip- tionum,' i. nos. 1167, 1168, 1237. See Preller's Romische Mythologie, p. 628, note 2. ' Quod rarissimum est, amas bopam mentem,' Petronius 3. The opposite is ' mala mens ; ' Catull. 40. i, 15. 14: Tibnll. 2. 5. 104.] Against this may be urged that no gods are particularised in the secret prayer, like Lavema Hor. 1. c, with the incidental exception of Hercules. What 'mens bona' is is explained by Sen. (quoted by the Delphin editor and Jahn) Ep. 10 ' Roga bonam mentevi, bonam vale- tudinem animi, deinde tunc corporis' (nearly Juvenal's ' mens sana in corpore sano' 10. 356), Ep. 16 ' Perseverandum est et assiduo studio robur addendum, donee bona mens sit, quod bona volun- tas est,'—' health of mind.'. [With the whole comp. Sen. Ep. 10. 5 'Nunc enim quanta dementia est hominum : turpissima vota dis insusurrant : si quis admoverit aurem, conticescunt. Et quod scire hominem nolunt, deo narrant." Ben. 2. I. 4 'vota homines parcius facerent, si palam facienda essent ; adeo etiam deos, quibus honestissime supplicamus, tacite malumus et intra nosmetipsos precari.' Petronius 88 ' ac ne bonam quidem mentem aut bonam valetudinem petunt, sed statim, ante quam limen Capitolii tangant, alius donum promittit si propinquum divitem extulerit, alius si thesaurum effoderit, alius si ad trecentiens sestertium salvns pervenerit' Mart. i. 39. 6 ' nihil arcano ' qui roget ore deos.'] hospes, ' a stranger,' ' so that any one may hear.' 9. sub lingua is compared by Casau- bon to uir' obhvTa, 10. ebuUiat is restored by Jahn and Heinr. for ' ebullit/ the reading of most SAT. II. 37 ready to do away with' muttering and whispering from our temples; and live in the use of prayers to which all may listen. ' Sound mind, good report, credit'— so much is said aloud even in a stranger's hearing, the rest he mutters to himself under his breath. ' O that my uncle would go off in a splendid obituary. O that I could hear a crock of silver chinking under my harrow, by the blessing of Hercules — or that I might strike out my ward, on whose heels I tread as next in succession, so full of scrofula and acrid bile as he is already! There is Nerius actually marrying his third wife!' It is to make prayers like these piously, that MSS., which used to be explained as a contraction of ' ebulllerit.' [The syni- zesis is questioned by Lucian Miiller, De Re Metrica, p. 256.] The full ex- pression is ' ebullire ( = efflare) animam ' (Sen. Apocolocynt. 4, [Petronius 42, 62]). patruus Orelli, Heinr., Jahn, from some MSS. The majority have ' patrui,' which seems to be a correction made by those who did not understand ' ebul- liat.' praeclarum funus is meant to bear the double sense ' a glorious (wel- come) death ' and ' a splendid funeral.' Jahn comp. Prop. 1. 17. 8 'Haeccine parva nieum funus harena teget?' Virg. Aen. 9. 486, 7 ' nee te tua funera mater Produxi.' Heinr. makes ' funus ' cogn. ace. to 'ebuUiat.' Comp. Juv. 6. 566, where the wife asks the astrologer 'quando sororem Efferat A patruos.^ 11. 'O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret . . . dives amico Her- cule' Hor. 2 S. 6. 10. Casanbon makes a distinction between Hermes as the bestower of windfalls found on the way, and Hercules as the patron of treasures that are sought for. There was a custom at Rome [Preller, Romische Myth. p. 652] to consecrate a tenth part of gains to Hercules. 12. 'Non fraudem socio, puerove in- cogitat uUam Pupillo' Hor. 2 Ep. I. 122. The man here does not compass his ward's death, but only prays for it. The Twelve Tables provided that where no guardian was appointed by will, the next of kin would be guardian, and be would of course be heir. • Agnatus proximus tutelam nan- citor.' 13. inpello, V. 29, 'unda inpellitur unda' Ov. M. 15. 181, equivalent to ' urgeo,' ' insto,' ' premo.' Jahn comp. Lucan i. 149 'inpellens quidquid sibi summa petenti Obstaret.' expungam from the tablets of the will. He wishes he may have the plea- sure of striking the name out, as that of a person deceased. aori bile. Spijiita xoXii, Casau- bon, referring to Chrysost. Horn, in Matth. 63. ' It is not much to grant, a great part has been done al- ready; the gods in fact seem to have contemplated his death, and it would be such a release ! ' Casaubon quotes Juv. 6. 565 ' Consulit ictericae lento de funere matris.' 14. tumet. ' turgescit vitrea bills ' 3. 8 ; 'mascula bilis Intumuit' 5. 145. Iferius is the usurer mentioned by Hor. 2 S. 3. 69. Persius borrows not only his images but his names from Horace, e.g. Pedias i. 85, Craterus 3. 65, [Natta 3. 31,] Bestius 6. 37 ; not unnatural in a young writer and probably a recluse, who must have formed his notions of life as much from books as from experience. For duoitur the best MSS. give ' conditur,' perhaps, as Jahn thinks, from a confusion of this passage with Mart. 10. 43. Serv. on Virg. G. 4. 256 explains ' ducitur ' ' is carried out to burial,' but ' ducitur uxor ' can only have one meaning, and the words pro- perly understood express the sense which ServiuskWishes, only with more skill. ' Neitas is just marrying a third time (has just buried his second ■wife).' ['Conditur' is adopted by BUcheler.] 38 PERSII haec sancte ut poscas, Tiberino in gufgite mergis mane caput bis terque et noctem flumine purgas. Heus age, responde — minimum est quod scire laboro — de love quid sentis ? estne ut praeponere cures hunc — ' Cuinam ? ' cuinam ? vis Staio ? an scilicet haeres ? quis potior iudex, puerisve quis aptior orbis? hoc igitur, quo tu lovis aurem inpellere temptas, die agedum Staio, 'pro luppiter! o bone' clamet ' luppiter ! ' at sese non clamet luppiter ipse ? ignovisse putas, quia, cum tonat, ocius ilex sulpure discutitur sacro quam tuque domusque ? an quia non fibris ovium Ergennaque iubente triste iaces lucis evitandumque bidental, idcirco stolidam praebet tibi vellere barbam IS [i^. foscat a. mergit a. i6. node a. purgat a. 18. est tit a. tg. hunc cuinam vis aC, hunc cuiquam cuinam vis T. 23. ad aC. 26. obvium C] 1 5. haec, emphatic. ' It is to ask for this with pure lips.' Tiberino foil. ' Illo Mane die quo tu indicis ieiunia, nudus In Tiberi stabit' Hor. 2 S. 3. 290. ' Ter matu- tino Tiberi mergetur, et ipsis Vorticibus timidum caput abluet' Juv. 6. 523. 16. ' Ac primnm pura somnum tibi discute lympha ' Prop. 3. 10. 13. Comp. Virg. Aen. 8. 69, where Aeneas on rising dips his bands in the Tiber. noctem . . . purgas, like 'totum semel expiet annum' Juv. 6. 521. 17-30. [The Stoical doctrine of an all-seeing Deity, expounded frequently in Epictetns.] ' Let them only try the experiment of taking the least divine of their acquaintance and saying to him what they say to Jupiter, he would at once cry shame on them. The gods indeed do not take vengeance im- mediately, but that is no proof that such prayers are forgiven, unless we are to suppose that the sacrifice — what a sacrifice ! — makes the difference, and acts as a bribe.' 17. scire laboro, Hor. i Ep. 3. 2, 'nosse laboro' 2 S. 8. 19. 18. est ut = ' perhaps.' 'Est ut viro vir latins ordinet Arbusta sulcis' Hor. 3 Od. I. 9. 19. The inferior MSS. give 'cui- quam,' which was the reading of the old editions, and is recalled by Heinr., who points ' Hunc cuiquam ? ' ' Cuinam vis ? ' ' Staio.' The Schol. wrongly identify 'Stains' with Staienus, who was one of the judges in the trial of Oppianicus (Cic. pro Cluent.); the old commentators, taking the hint, confound him with Oppianicus himself. Jahn, who rejects the story, supposes Persius to have meant some respectable^man of the day, but v. 20 looks very like a sarcasm not only on the worshipper, who is assumed to have qualms, but on Stains himself. [The name Stains is fotmd several times in inscriptions of Northern Italy : see C. I. L. 5 : at Nemi, C. I. L. 14. 4203 'Staia L. L. Quinta : ' C. I. L. 2. 120 (Evora in Portugal): 2. 4975-60 (Madrid) : 12. 5145 (Narbo).] scilicet. ' Do you mean to say that you have any hesitation ? ' 20. The meaning may either be 'Who can be a better judge, or more suitable guardian ? ' or ' Who can be better or more suitable as a judge in a case between orphans and their guardian ? ' Plaut. amusingly explains orbis ' orbus proprie dicitur qui lumen SAT. II. 39 you duck your head every morning twice and three times in the Tiber, and wash off the night in the running water. Come, now, tell me, the question is the merest trifle: What is your view of Jupiter? May I assume that you would think of putting him above — ' Above whom ? ' Whom ? Oh, shall we say Staius? You hesitate? as if there could be a better judge or a more desirable guardian for orphan children? Well, then, just say to Staius the prayer which you wish to have an effect on the ear of Jupiter. ' Jupiter,' he would call out, ' gracious Jupiter ! ' And won't Jupiter call out his own name, think you? Do you suppose he has ignored all, because, when it thunders, the sacred bolt rives the oak rather than you and your house? or because you are not this moment lying in that forest, by order of Ergenna and the sheep's liver, a sad trophy of vengeance for men to turn ocalornm amisit, qnasi amissis orbibus propter rotnnditatem oculoram.' 21. inpellere = ' percntere.' 'Mater- nas inpttlit auris Luctus Aristaei ' Virg. G. 4. 349. 'Arrectasque inptUit aures Confusae sonns urbis' Aen. 12. 618. Jahn and KOnig. 23. 'Agedum concede' Lncr. 3. 963. •Agedum, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae ' Hor. 2 S. 3. 155. die . . . clamet = ' si dices, clamabit ' Heinr. 33. 'Maxime, qnis non, luppiter, ex- clamat simul atqne andivit ? ' Hor. i. S. 2. 17. Persius may also have been thinking of i S. I. 20 'Quid canssae est, merito quin iUis luppiter ambas Iratns buccas inflet, neque se fore post- hac Tain facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem ? ' 24. The details intended to be pre- sented appear to be these. The guilty worshipper is in a sacred grove during a thunderstorm ; the lightning strikes not him, but one of the sacred trees; and he congratulates himself on his escape, — without reason, as Persius tells him. The circumstances are precisely those used by Lucretius to enforce his sceptical argument, 6. 390 'Cur quibus incantum scelus aversabile cumque est Non feciunt (sc. X)lvi) icti flammas ut fulguris halent Pectore per&xo, documen mortalibus acre?' ib. 416 'Postremo, cur sancta Deum delubra, suasque Discutit infesto praeclaras fulmine sedes ? ' [The text taken by Persius is fully treated by Plutarch 'De Sera Nnminis Vindicta.'] 35. ' Aetherioque nocens fumavit sul- pure ferrum ' Lucan 7. 160. domus. The family of the cri- minal share his fate, Sttiiimp^as iK4irft yeve^v, Kal oIkov arravTa Oracle Hdt. 6.86. 26. Prop. 4. I. 104 'Aut sibi com- missosyjira locuta Deos.' lirgenna, an Etruscan name like Porsenna, Sisenna, Perpenna, Heinr. 'Prodigiosa fides et Tuscis digna libellis'' Juv. 13. 63 ( = ' digna procuiatione ') Mayor's note. Konig is wrong in saying that this line in construction follows ' evitandum.' Peisius, to make the picture more vivid, fixes not on the mo- ment of death, but on the time when the corpse is lying dead and the augur pro- nouncing on it. The corpse and the place where it fell, which was railed off and held sacred, are identified. ' Homi- nem ita exanimatum cremari fas non est, condl terra religlo tradidit' Plin. 2. 145- 27. ' Triste bicUntal Movent incestns ' Hor. A. P. 471. lucis. ' Tn parum castis inimica mittes Fulmina lucis' Hor. i Od. 12. 60. See Freund v. ' bidental.' 28. vellere barbam, 1. 133. Comp. the storj' of the Gaul and Papirius. The images of the gods had beards, v. 58. There may also be an allusion to the mode of supplication by taking hold of the beard (U. 10. 454). 4° PERSII luppiter ? aut quidnam est, qua tu mercede deorum emeris auriculas ? pulmone et lactibus unctis ? 30 Ecce avia aut metuens divum matertera cunis exemit puerum frontemque atque uda labella infami digito et lustralibus ante salivis expiat, urentis oculos inhibere perita ; tunc manibus quatit et spem macram supplice voto 35 nunc Licini in campos, nunc Crassi mittit in aedis. ' hunc optet generum rex et regina ! puellae hunc rapiant ! quidquid calcaverit hie, rosa fiat ! ' ast ego nutrici non mando vota : negato, luppiter, haec illi, quamvis te albata rogarit. 40 [29. mercedeorum a. 34. expica A, exspica B. 35. quant A, quarit B. 36. lini a. hedis a. 37. optent C. 40. haec om. u. rogabit a.] 29. Qnidnam est ea merces, qua, etc. aut puts another case, like ' aut ego fallor ' = ' nisi fallor.' 30. Jahn explains emere auriculas on the analogy of ' praebere ' or ' dare aurem,' to which he might have added ' commodare ' Hor. 1 Ep. i . 40. pulmone, etc. Comp. Juv. 10. 354 ' Ut tamen et poscas aliquid, voveas- que sacellis Exta et candiduli divina tomacula porci,' 13. 115 'Aut cur In carbone tuo charta pia tura soluta Poni- mus, et sectum mtuli iecur albaque porci Omenta ? ' where the details are men- tioned contemptuously as here. lactibus. ' Ab hoc ventriculo lades in homine et ove, per quas labitur cibus : in ceteris hillae' Plin. 11. 200. 31-40. ' No better are the silly prayers of old women for new-bom children — that the darlings may be rich and marry princesses. They know not what they ask.' 31. Ecce, I. 30. metuens divum, a translation of SetaiSaifiav. ['Metuo'is a favourite word in this connection ; Plaut. Pseud. 269 'metuere deos : ' Ter. Hec. 772 'nee deos metuont istae ' : Hor. i Od. 35. 13 'te .... purpurei metuunt tyranni, Iniurioso ne pede proruas Stantem co- lumnam:' Ov. Fast. 6. 259 'quo non metuentius ullnm Numinis ingenium terra Sabina tulit : ' Met. I. 323 ' aut ilia metuentior uUa deorum :' C. I. L. 5. I. 88 ' religionis ludaicae metuenti : ' Seneca Ben. 3. 17. 3 ' testes ingratornm animorum deos metuit.'] ' Mater de- lira . . . Quone malo mentem concussa? timore deorum ' Hor. 2 S. 3. 295. matertera. 'Amita est patris so- ror; matertera est matiis soror' Paul. Dig. 38. 10. 10. 4. 33. infami = ' medio.' ' Medinm- que ostenderet unguem ' Juv. 10. 53 Mayor's note. The ' infamis digitus ' was chosen as having more power against fascination on that very account. Jahn. I lustralibus. The eighth day, if the child were a girl, the ninth if a boy, was called ' dies lustralis ' or ' Instricus : ' the infant was then purified and named. Festus, p. 120 Miill. Comp. Suet. Nero 6. salivis expiat. [Plin. 28. 35 'si- mili modo' (i. e. usu salivae) 'fascina- tiones repercutimus.'] ' Mox turbatum sputo pulverem anus medio sustulit digito frontemque repugnantis signat' Petr. 131. Comp. the custom of spitting into the lap to avert fascination. Juv. 7. Ill Mayor's note. 34. ' Nescio qnis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos ' Virg. E. 3. 103. ' Non istic oblique oculo mea commoda quis- quam Limat ' Hor. i Ep. 14. 37. urentis is rightly explained by the SAT. II. 41. from, is that a reason why Jupiter is to give you his stupid beard to pull? or what is the price you pay for the ears of the gods? a dishful of lungs and greasy chitterlings? Look here— a grandmother or a superstitious aunt has taken baby from his cradle, and is charming his forehead and his slavering lips against mischief by the joint action of her middle finger and her purifying spittle; for she knows right well how to check the evil eye. Then she dandles him in her arms and packs off the pinched little hope of the family, so far as wishing can do it, to the domains of Licinus or the palace of Crassus. ' May he be a catch for my lord and lady's daughter I May the pretty ladies scramble for him! May the ground he walks on turn to a rose- bed ! ' But / will never trust a nurse to pray for me or mine ; good Jupiter, be sure to refuse her, though she may have put on white for the occasion. Delph. ed. as 'withering' or ' blasting.' Jahn comp. Pint. Quaest. Sympos. 5. i ■yiyviia/coiiiv ycLp av9pinrm>s t& KaTa0Ki- iTciv TO. iraiSla frnXiara PXdiTTOvTas, hypS- TfjTt T^s Ideals xal daSevfia rpewoiiivTjs in ai)TWV ual Kivovfievrjs eirl to x^^pov, 35. manibus quatit. Casaubon comp. Horn. II. 6. 474 avTcLp oy hv ec- caethaec o.] 60. The Vestals used urns of pottery. Kbnig compares Ov. F. 3. 11 foil., Jahn, Val. Max. 4. 4. 11. Tuscum fictile. ' An quia ex Etruriae figulinis Romam afferretur t ... an eo respicit, qnod pleraque ad reli- gionem spectantia habuerunt Romani ab Etrascis?' (Casaubon). Why not both? 61. [For ' in terris,' which is the better attested reading, comp. perhaps Liicr. 3. 647 ' in studio deditns ; 4. 8 1 5 ' in rebus deditus;' CatuU. 61. loi ' deditus in adultera ; " Persius 4. 33 ' figas in cute solem.*] Jahn compares Hor. 2 S. 2. 77 ' Afiigit humo divinae particulam aurae : ' but the language rather suggests such passages as Ov. Met. i. 84 ' Pronaque cum spectant,' etc., which the old com- mentators compare. inanis, with genitive. [Plant. Stich. 526 ' omnium me exilem atque inanem fecit aegritudinum ; ' Cic. Mur. 1 2 ' inanissima pradentiae reperta sunt, fraudis autem et stultitiae plenissima ; ' De Or. I. 9 ' plena consiliorum, inania verborum.' Hor. 3 Od. 11. 26 'inane lymphae Dolium;' Ov. M. 2. 6n ' corpus inane animae.'] The expression ' caelestium inanis ' resembles ' Heu steriles veri ' 5. 75- [' O^s iroC jSXcVcis ; 071 fis 7^v yqv, oTi ctff rh fidpaOpoVj on eis rovs TaKanrdjpovs Toirovs vd/xovs rSiv viKpSiv ; fls Si Toiis tSiv OtSiv ov 0\i-nets Epictetns i. 13.] 62. nostros . . . mores, 'misce Ergo aliquid nostris de moribus' Juv. 14. 322. ' Mores,' as used by Roman authors, is a. very characteristic, and, almost by consequence, untranslatable word, answering more or less to several distinct though connected notions in English ; ' national character,' ' institu- tions,' ' traditions,' ' spirit of the age,' and the like. Here we may perhaps render it views. templis . . . inmittere is the opp. to ' toUere de templis ' v. 7. 63. bona dis, to be taken together. 'Campos militi Romano ad proelium bonos ' Tac. Ann. 2. 14. Here it seems to stand for ' ea quae dis bona videntur.' duoere, ' to deduce, infer ; ' ex qnatuor temporum mutationibus om- nium . . . initia caussaeque ducuntnr' Cic. N. D. 2. 19. pulpa is a remarkable word, coin- ciding as it does with the Christian lan- guage about the flesh, especially when coupled with the epithet ' scelerata ; ' ' caro mollis et enervis,' Jahn, who com- pares Anson. Epist. 4. 93 ' Nee fas est mihi regio magistro Plebeiam numeris docere pulpam,' as if they were so much animal matter. [Epictetus ;i. 8. 2 tis dhv oi/ffta Qeov ; Sa/)£ ; Mil yivotro. This use of ffopf is, according to Zeller (Philosophic d. Griechen 3. i. p. 405), first due to Epicurus. In a letter of Epicurus quoted by Diogenes Laertius (rd/)f occurs several times (1 37, 140, 144, 145), being opposed in one passage to ipvxfi, in another to Si&voia. The ex- pression is quite common in Epictetus SAT. II. 47 of good old Saturn; it supersedes the Vestal urns and the Etrus- can pottery. O ye souls that cleave to earth and have nothing heavenly in you! how can it answer to introduce the spirit of the age into the temple-service, and infer what the gods like from this sinful pampered flesh of ours? The flesh it is that has got to spoil wholesome oil by mixing casia with it — to steep Calabrian wool in purple that was made for no such use; that has made us tear the pearl from the oyster, and separate the veins of the glowing ore from their primitive slag. It sins — yes, it sins; but it takes something by its sinning ; but you, reverend pontiff's, tell us what good gold can do in a holy place. Just as much or 1. 3- 5 ™ S^ffTTjvd fiov ffapiciSia : i. 29. 6 (drrc(\crs) 6Kqt T^ ffapKiSity ; id. I. 20. 17, 2. 23. 20; comp. M. Aurelius 10. 7. 24. 'Sedquidvis potinshomo quam caruncula nostra' Varro Sat. Men. Rel. p. 102 Riese. Epicurus, according to Zeller, drew a. distinction between udp^ and aw/ia. Seneca is not so precise ; ' nun- quam me caro ista compellet ad metum . . . nunqnam in honorem liuius corpus- ta/j mentiar " Ep. 65. 22.] 64. ' Alba nee Assyrio fucatur lana veneno, Nee casia liquidi corrumpitur usus olivi' Virg. G. 2. 465. sibi, to gratify itself^pointing the contrast with ' bona dis.' 65. Calabrum. Jahn quotes Colu- mella 7. 2 ' Generis eximii Milesias, Calabras, Apnlasque (lanas) nostri existimabant, earumque optimas Taren- tinas.' vitiate, ' spoiled,' because changed from its proper use. The evil done is brought out more forcibly when it is as- serted that both the natural products suffer from the violation of their natures. In Horn. II. 4. 141, to which Jahn refers, liiaivav probably only means to stain, though Virgil in his imitation (Aen. 12. 67) has 'molaverit ostro.' [Van Wageningen would read ' vitiatnm.'] 66. bacam, a common word for a pearl ; ' diluit insignem bacam ' Hor. 2 S. 3. 241, here used perhaps to indicate the relation of the pearl to the shell, as that of a berry to a tree. So orudo de pulvere implies an interference with the processes of nature for the sake of luxury. ' Aurum inrepertum et sic me- lius situm, Cum terra celat ' Hor. 3 Od. 3- +9- . , ,. 66. rasisse implies violence, such as was necessary to separate the pearl. ' Crassescunt etiam in senecta conchis- que adhaerescunt, neo his avelli queunt nisi lima ' Plin. 9. 109, quoted by Lubin. , stringere, ' to strip or tear,' like ' stringere folia, gladium,' etc., a stronger word here than ' solvere ' would be. Jahn remarks that this use of ' stringere ' has nothing to do with the ' strictura ferri ' (ffTcS/iioKrij) or hardening mentioned by Virg. Aen. 8. 421, Plin. 34. 143. ' Strigilis ' occurs Plin. 33. 62, as a Spanish term for a small piece of native gold — whether with reference to either of these uses of ' stringo ' does not appear. 67. massae, 5. 10, Virg. Aen. 8.453, a lump of ore, containing both the 'vena ' and the ' pulvis.' orudus apparently expresses the natural state of the slag or scoria, as opposed ■ to ' coquere,' the process of fusing the metal. Plin. 33. 98 ' argenti vena in summo reperta criidaria appel- latur.' 68. utitur, 'gets the benefit of,' nearly synonymous with 'fruitur,' with which it is often coupled. ' Utatur suis bonis opOrtet et fruaiur, qui beatns fu- turus est,' Cic. N. D. I. 37. 103. So 'utar ' 6. 22. 69. ' Keciepontijices compellat, penes quos omnium sacrorum cura, et a quibus sacerdotum omnium collegia pendebant.' Casaubon. Lampridius (a.d. 293) quotes the passage, Alex. Sev. 44 'in Sanctis q. f. a.' ' Sacrum sacrove commendatum qui clepsit rapsitve parricida esto ' Cic. Leg. 2. 9, where ' sacro 'appears to mean a temple, like Up6v. 69. qiaid faoit ' what is its business ? ' almost = ' quid prodest,' like ' plurimum facit ' Quintil. 6. 4. 8. [Comp. a similar 48 PERSII nempe hoc quod Veneri donatae a virgine pupae. 70 quin damus id superis, de magna quod dare lance non possit magni Messallae lippa propago : conpositum ius fasque animo sanctosque recessus mentis et incoctum generoso pectus honesto. haec cedo ut admoveam templis et farre litabo. 75 [70. a om. a. 72." messalae C, messala a. 73. animimo B, animos C, a«2>»j 5", Lact. I. D. 2.4. II. "n. honesium a. 75. ai{moneam'B,admoveantC.'\ thought Sen. Prov. 5. 2 'Non sunt divitiae bonum; itaque habeat illas et Elius leno, ut homines pecuniam, cum in templis consecraverint, videant et in fomice.' Petronius 88 ' ipse senatns, recti bonique praeceptor, mille pondo anri Capitolio promiltere solet, et ne quis dubitet pecuniam concupiscere, lovem quoque peculio exomat.'] 70. ' Solebant enim virgines antequam nuberenl quaedam virginitatis suae dona Veneri consecrare ; hoc et Varro scribit ' Scholia. Jahn compares 5. 31 ' bulla- que succinctis Laribus donata pependit,' Kbnig Hor. i S. 5. 66 ' Donasset iamne catenam Ex vote Laribus.' So the sailor, Hor. I Od. 5. 16, hangs up the clothes, and the lover, 3 Od. 26. 3 foil., the harp, etc., with which he has now done. 71. ' Quin tu desmis '4. 14. de magna, etc. Jahn compares Ov. Ep. 4. 8. 39 'Nee quae de pan'a dis pauper libat acerra Tura minus grandi quam data lance valent' ' Lan- cibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta ' Virg. G. 2. 194, probably the kind of offering glanced at by Persius. With the ironical repetition ' magna — magni ' compare Hor. i S. 6. 72 ' Magni Quo pueri, magnis e centurionibus orti.' [' Porrectum magna magnum spectare catino Vellem ' Hor. 2 S. 2. 39.] 72. MessaUa« lippa propago. 'Cot- tam Messalinnm dicit, qui tam vitiosos oculos in senectute habuit, ut palpebrae eius in exteriorem partem verterentur. Fuit enim et multis deditus vitiis ' Scholia. L.'Aurelius Cotta Messalinus was son of M. Valerius Messalla Cor- viuus (Hor. i S. 10. 85, A. P. 371), and was adopted by his maternal uncle, L. Aurelius Cotta. He is mentioned more than once by Tacitus, who calls him (Ann. 6. 7) 'nobilis quidem, sed egens SAT. II. 49 as little as the dolls which a young girl offers to Venus. Give we rather to the gods such an offering as great Messalla's blear- eyed representative has no means of giving even out of his great dish — duty to God and man well blended in the mind, purity in the shrine of the heart, and a racy flavour of nobleness pervading the bosom. Let me have these to carry to the temple, and a handful of meal shall win me acceptance. ob luxum, per flagitia infamis,' and is enumerated by Plin. lo. 52 among famous epicures, so that Persius doubt- less gives him the epithet ' lippus ' in order to note his excesses. 73. conpositum seems to mean harmonized or adjusted, so that each takes its proper place in the mind. 'Fas et iura sinunt' Virg. G. i. 269, divine and human law. sanctos, apparently a predicate, ' the recesses of the mind unstained.' recessus mentis, (ppev&v livxos, Theocr. 2q. 3, Jahn. ' Ex adyto tan- quam cordis responsa dedere ' Lucr. i. "7- . . , ,^ . . 74. iiiooctuin = 'imbutum. 'Coxit V. 65. honestum is Cicero's translation of TO koKSv, defined by him. Fin. 2. 14, ' honestum id Intellegimus, quod tale est ut, detracta omni utilitate, sine uUis prae- miis fructibusve per se ipsum possit iure laudari,' here used with an epithet, as in Lucan 2 . 389 ' rigid! servator honesti ' quoted by Jahn. [With the whole de- scription comp. M. Aurelius 3. 4 'O y&p Tot dvftp & ToiovTos . . . Upevs Tis Kal v-novpybs 6eaiy, xp*^A**^05 f^^^ "^^ evSov iSpvfjtevq/ avTOVj b irapex^Tot tov avOpoi- •Kov axpavrov ijSovwv . . . StKatoowri 0e- Pa/^fievov els ^d$os «.t.X.] 75. cede. ' Cedo ut bibam ' Plant. Most. 373, ' cedo ut inspiciam ' id. Cure. 654- admovere, a sacrificial word. 'Nee nos sacrileges tetnplis admovimus ignes ' Tib. 3. 5. J I. ' Admovitque pecus fla- grantibus aris' Virg. Aen. 12. 171 ; Tac. Ann. 2. 69; Suet. Cal. 32; Lucan i. 608, where see Cortius' note (Jahn), 7. 165. ' Obmovere ' was also used in the same sense : ' obmoveto pro admoveto dicebatur apud antiquos' Fest. p. 202, Miill. farre litabo, after Hor. 3. Od. 22. 19 ' Mollivit aversos Penates Farre pio et saliente mica,' i.e. with the ' mola salsa.' ' Mola tantum salsa litant qui non habent tura ' Plin. praef. 1 1 . (Freund.) [' Boni etiam farre ac fitilla religlosi sunt' Sen. Ben. 1. 6, 3.] SATURA III. ' Nempe haec adsidue ? lam clarum mane fenestras intrat et angustas extendit lumine rimas : stertimus indomitum quod despumare Falernum sufficiat, quinta dum linea tangitur umbra. en quid agis? siccas insana canicula messes 5 iam dudum coquit et patula pecus omne sub ulmo est.' unus ait comitum. ' verumne ? itane.? ocius adsit hue aliquis ! nemon ? ' turgescit vitrea bilis : ' findor ' — ut Arcadiae pecuaria rudere dicas. \Increfatio desidiae humanae C. I. sefe A, seppe B. haec a C, Prise. 2. p. 85 K : hoc T. 7. idanoocius a, ita nee ocius C. 8. ftemo A. tigescit a. 9. oridas C, credos ?", Eutyches p. 471 K.] An appeal to the young and well-to-do, against sloth and for earnestness — said by the Scholiast to be imitated from the ^th book of Lucilius. 1-9. 'Eleven o'clock, and still sleep- ing off last night's debauch, while every- thing is broiling out of doors ! ' ' Is it so late ? I'll get up — here, somebody ! ' He gets into a passion because no one comes. I. A young man of wealth is wakened by one of his companions — ' comites,' a wide term, including tutors (Virg. Aen. 5. 545 ' Custodem . . comitemque,' 9. 649 ; Suet. Tib. 1 2 ' comitis et rectoris eius '), as well as associates of the same age (Virg. Aen. 10. 703 ' Aequalem comitemque ') : they seem, however, in both cases to have been selected by the youth's relatives, and to have been themselves of inferior rank. ' Comes ' 1. 54 is quite different. olarummane. 'Dum mane novum' Virg. G. 3. 325. ' Mane,' a substantive, more commonly used adverbially, ' Ad ipsum mane' Hor. i S. 3. 17. ['Pro- prium nobis et peculiare mane fiat,' Sen. Ep. 122. 9. With the whole comp. ' "Turpis, qui alto sole semisomnus iacet, cuius vigilia medio die incipit .... Sunt qui ofilicia lucis noctisque perverterint, nee ante diducant ocnlos heslema graves crapula, quam adpetere nox coepit,' ib. I, 2.] i. rimas, 'the chinks' between the shutters, which are made longer or en- larged to the eye by the light coming through them. 3. stertimus, like 'scribimus' I. I.^, the speaker including himself when he really is only meaning others. indomitum. Falemian was a very strong and heady wine, called ' ardens ' Hor. 2 Od. II. 19, ' sevemm' i Od. 27. SATIRE III. •Is this always the order of the day, then? Here is full morn- ing coming through the window-shutters, and making the narrow crevices look larger with the light ; yet we go on snoring, enough to carry off the fumes of that unmanageable Falernian, while the shadow is crossing the fifth line on the dial. What do you mean to do ? The mad dog's star is already baking the crops dry, and the cattle have all got under cover of the elm.' The speaker is one of my lord's companions. ' Really ? you don'f mean it ? Hallo there, somebody, quick ? Nobody there ? ' The glass of his bile is expanding. ' I'm splitting ' — till you would think all the herds in Arcadia were setting up a bray. 9, ' forte ' 2 S. 4. 24, ' indomitum ' again by Lucan 10. 163 'Indomitum Meroe cogens spumare Falemum.' despumare = ' coqnere,' 'to digest,' note on I. 125. 4. quinta is made to agree with ' umbra,' though it more properly be- longs to ' linea,' just as in Aesch. Ag. 504Se/:aTy (re (p4yyei twS' dt«6firjv erous, it is the tenth year that is really meant. linea, of the sun-dial, 'Nee con- gruebant ad horas eins lineae' Plin. 7. 214. The fifth hour was the time of ' prandium.' ' Sosia, prandendum est : qnartam iam totus in horam Sol calet : adjuintamflectitur umbra notam ' Aus. Eph. L. O. C. 1 foil, quoted by Gilford. 5. ' En quid ago ? ' Virg. Aen. 4. 534. siccas with ' coquit.' insana canioula, with an allusion, of course, to the madness of the animal. •Iam Procyon furit, Et Stella vesani Leonis' Hor. 3 Od. 29. 18 'rabiem Cams et momenta L^onis, Cum semel E accepit solem /uribundus acutum' I Ep. 10. 16. 6. 'Iam pastor umbras cum grege languido Rivumque fessus quaerit ' Hor. 3 Od. 1. 1. ' Nunc etiam pecudes umbras et frigora captant ' Virg. E. 2. 8. 8. ' Nemon oleum feret ocius? ecquis Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore furisque ' Hor. 2 S. 7. 34, Konig. Jahn well remarks, ' qui ipse desidiosus tem- pus suum perdidit, excandescit cum non statim accurrit servus.' vitrea bills, a translation o{ia\6>- Si;r xo\ti, the expression in the Greek medical writers (Casaubon), ' splendida bills' Hor. 2 S. 3. 141. Casaubon quotes a Stoic definition, x^^"^ iarir dpyij diotSovffa. 9. findor ut was restored by Casaubon for 'finditur,' and is recalled by Jahn, though doubtfully, as he confesses its difficulty, and apparently inclines to Hauthal's conj. ' findimur.' ' Findor,' ' I am bursting,' is supported by Hor. I 52 PERSII lam liber et positis bicolor membrana capillis inque manus chartae nodosaque venit harundo. tunc querimur, crassus calamo quod pendeat umor, nigra sed infusa vanescat sepia lympha ; dilutas querimur geminet quod fistula guttas. o miser inque dies ultra miser, hucine rerum venimus? a, cur non potius teneroque columbo et similis regum pueris pappare minutum poscis et iratus mammae lallare recusas? ' An tali studeam calamo ? ' Cui verba ? quid istas succinis ambages? tibi luditur, ecfluis amens, [12,14. g«erimus a. 13. vanescitC. 14. quoC. 15. huncineC 16. a cur a, ant cur C, at cur 'z. palumbo a, columbo Servlus Aen. 5. 213. 20. etfluis a C] S. 3- 135 ' Rumperis et latras' (quoted by Heinr. who himself reads 'finditur'). The remainder of the verse is thrown in by the narrator abruptly, but not un- naturally, as we have only to supply ' clamat ' or some such word. 9. Arcadiae ; for the asses of Arcadia Casaubon refers to Varro R. R. 2. i. 14, Brodaeus, on Juv. 7. 160, to Plant. Asin. 333- pecuaria, ' herds,' Virg. G. 3. 64. riido, long only here, and in the imitation by Auson. Epig. 5 (76) 3 (p. 313 Peiper), used particularly of the braying of asses. See Freund. dicas most MSS., vulg. ' credas.' 10-18. ' He affects to set to work, but finds the ink won't mark. Wretched creature ! better be a baby again at once !' 10. bioolor, variously explained : by the early commentators, Casaubon, and Heinr., of the two sides of the skin, one yellow, though cleared of hair, the other white — by Jahn of the custom of colour- ing the parchment artificially. 'Quod neque cum cedroflavus nee pumice levis ' Ov. Trist. 3. 1. 13. The latter, however, seems to belong rather to copies of books than to parchment for ordinary writing — unless the touch is intended to show the luxury of the youth. capillis = 'pilis.' 11. chartae, ' the papyrus.' 12. The ink is too thick at first — water is poured in — then he finds it too pale, [querimur, Jahn (186S) — by far the better attested reading] 13. nigra, emphatic. 'Sepia pro atramento a colore posuit, quamvis non ex ea, ut Afri, sed ex fuligine ceteri confi- dant atramentum ' Scholia. So Casau- bon, who refers to Plin. 35. 41, and Dioscorides 5 ad fin. Jahn, however, on the authority of the present passage, and Auson. Epist. 14 (4) 76, p. 248 Peiper, 1 5 (7) 54, p. 252 Peiper, believes that the liquor of the cuttle-fish was actually used for ink at Rome. [So too Marquardt, Rom. Alt. 7 p. 801 notes.] 14. The ink when diluted runs from the pen in drops. fistula, like ' calamus,' is ft syno- nyme of ' harundo.' 15. ultra has the force of a compa- rative, and is consequently followed by ' quam,' ' Ultra quam satis est ' Cic. luv. I. 49 (Freund), Hor. i Ep. 6. 16. miser, vv. 66, 107. hucine and words connected with it seemingly archaic — used later collo- quially, as in Plautus and Terence, Cicero, and Horace's Satires. ' Sicine ' is found in an impassioned passage of Catullus (64. 132, 134), and in Silius (9. 25), but not in Virgil or Horace. 16. columbo is explained by Konig and Jahn after the Scholia, as an epithet of endearment for children, so as to be synonymous with ' regum pueris : ' but this is very harsh, and it seems better to SAT. III. 5i Now he takes the book into his hand, and the parchment, which has had the hair taken off and shows two colours, and the paper, and the jointed reed. Next we begin to complain that the ink is thick and clots on the pen; and then, when water is poured in, that the blackness of the liquor is ruined, and that the implement makes two washy drops instead of one. Poor creature! poorer and poorer every day! is it come to this? Had you not better at once go on like pet pigeons and babies of quality, asking to have your food chewed for you, and pettishly refusing to let mammy sing you to sleep? ' Can I work with a pen like this ? ' Whom are you trying to take in? What do you mean by these whimpering evasions? It is your game that's playing, you are dribbling away like a simpleton explain it with Casanbon of a pet dove, such as was commonly brought up in houses. [' Ut albulus columbus ' CatuU. 29. 8. Seneca Epist. 96. 3 uses 'tur- turilla ' in the same way.] If we read 'palumbo,' which is found in most MSS., including some of the best, and approved by Bentley on Hor. i Od. 2. 10, we may explain it with the Delphin ed. of the wood;pigeon fed by its mother from her own crop. 17. regum pueris Hor. 2 Od. 18. 34, where it is contrasted with the ' sordidi nali ' of the poor man. ' Reges ' used generally for the great, see note on i . 67. pappare, a child's word for to eat. ' Novo liberto opus est quod pappet ' Flaut. Epid. 727. 'Cum cibum ac potionem buas ac /a//3j decent {vocent Britann. dicunt Cas.) et matrem mam- mam, patrem tatam ' Varro ' Cato vel de liberis edncandis' fr. ap. Non. 81. 4. Persius here uses the infinitive as a noun (note on 1.9) for the actual food, our ' pap.' [The spelling pappare, not papare, is preferred by Goetz in his pre- face to Plautus' Epidicns, p. xxiv. Gloss. Lat. Or. p. 141. Cfipappat iiaaa.Tm.'] miuutum is explained by the .Scholia 'commanducatos cibos,' chewed apparently by the nurse (Lubin), but it may be only ' broken up.' 18. mammae, used for nurse, Inscr. ap. Vise. Mus. Pio-Clem. t. 2. p. 82, being in fact the child's name for any one performing a mother's offices. lallare is interpreted by the Scho- lia as a verb formed from the nurse's cry lalla, which meant either ' go to sleep ' or 'suck.' Auson. Epist. 12 (16) 90, p. 242 Peiper, ' Nutricis inter lem- mata LallmjWi somniferos modos,' as well as our lullaby, is in favour of the former. The construction is not ' iratus mammae,' as some of the old com- mentators, Casaubon and Heinr. have thought, but ' mammae lallare,' which is Plautius' interpretation. So it was understood by Jerome (Ep. 5 (i) T. 4. 2 p. 7 Ben. quoted by Jahn),' ' Forsitan et laxis uberum pellibus mater, arata rugis fronte, antiquum referens mammae lallare congeminet.' lallare reousas, then, is like ' iussa recusal ' Virg. Aen. 5- 749- 19-34. ' My pen won't write.' ' Non- sense — don't bring your excuses to me. You are going all wrong — just at the age, too, when you are most impressible. You have a nice property of your own — but that is not enough — no, nor your family either. Your life is virtually like Natta's, except that you can feel your state, while he cannot.' 19. 'Culpantur frustra calami ' Hoi. 2 S. 3. 7. Btudeam, absolutely, in our sense of study, post Aug., see Freund. Plin. ^P- 5- 5- 5 ^^^ ' compositus in habitum studentis,' as if the participle had come to be used as a noun. oui verba (das), the verb omitted as in V. 30. 20. suGoino, ' to sing second,' Hor. I Ep. 1 7. 48. ' Agricultura succinit pas- toiali vitae, quod est inferior ' Varro R. R. I. 2. 16 ; hence ' to sing small.' ambages, ' beating about the bush,' opp. to direct narrative, Virg. G. 2. 46, Aen. I. 342, hence any evasive ex- 54 PERSII contemnere : sonat vitium percussa, maligne respondet viridi non cocta fidelia limo. udum et moUe lutum es, nunc nunc properandus et acri fingendus sine fine rota, sed rure paterno est tibi far modicum, purum et sine labe salinum — 35 quid metuas? — cultrixque foci secura patella. hoc satis? an deceat pulmonem rumpere ventis, stemmate quod Tusco ramum millesime ducis, censoremve tuum vel quod trabeate salutas ? [21. cocyta a. 22. est B. 24. rupe a. 26. patella est C. 29. cen- soremve C, Priscian. 2 p. 208, 211 K, Servius (Dan.) Aen. 3. 382 ; censoremque a.] cuse which avoids the point. ' Quando pauperiem, missis ambagibus, horres' Hot. 2 S. 5. 9. Tiresias to Ulysses. [Thus in colloquial Latin it means ' non- sense:' Ter. Heaut. 313 'quas, malum, ambages mihi Narrare occepit ? ' Comp. Plin. 7. 188 ' manium ambages : ' 10. 137 'immensa yitae ambage circa auguria : ' cf. 30. 7 ' fabulam complexam ambages feminarum detrahentium lu- nam. ] 20. tibi luditur, not ' te ipse illudis ' Schol., Heinr., as if it were a direct .inswer to 'Cui verba?' (for then we should hardly have had the imper- sonal), but ' the game is yours (and no one's else) ' 'you are the player ' (Mad- '*''&' § ^5° *). metaphor from dice = ' tua res agitur.' ecfiuis, ' you are dribbling away.' ' Ecfluere ' used not only of the liquor but of the jar which lets it escape, like 'mano.' Petr. 71 ' amphoras gypsatas, ne ecfluant vinum,' quoted by Jahn. 21. contemnere, ' haec ab Horatio ' (2 S. 3. 13), 'male translata intempes- tiva sunt : Invidiam placare paras, virtute relicta, Contemnere miser' Scholia. Perhaps we may say that Persius added 'contemnere,' the scom of which is in itself sufficiently effective, without intending to continue the meta- phor of ' ecfluis,' but afterwards changed his mind, [The simile of a vessel seems to have come from Epicurus : Lucr. 6. 16 ' intellegit ' (Epicurus) ' ibi vitium vas efficere ipsum . . . Partim quod fluxum pertusumqne esse videbat, &c. Hor. I Ep. 2. 54 ' sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunqne infundis acescit.' Usener, Epicurea, p. 263.] sonat vitium, like ' nee vox homU nem sonat ' Virg. Aen. i. 328, quoted by the Scholia. The same image from striking earthenware to judge of its soundness by its ring is repeated, with some variation, 5. 24 ' Pulsa, dignoscere cautus Quid solidum, crepet' which is the opposite of 'sonat vitium' and 'maligne respondet;' so 5. 106, 'men- dosum tinniat.' Jahn compares Lucr. 3. 873 ' sincerum sonere.' Casaubon refers to Plato Theaet. 179 D, where aaSpbv fpOiyyiff&ai is opp. to vyth (p9eyyeff6ai, maligne, ' grudgingly,' opp. to ' benigne ; ' ' landare maligne ' Hor. 2 Ep. I. 209. 22. respondet. Stat. Ach. 2. 174 has ' respondentia tympana.' Compare Hor. A. P. 348 'Nam neque> chorda sonum reddit quem vult manus et mens, PoscentiK^s gravem persaepe remittit acutum.' viridis = ' crudus,' opp. to ' coctus,' with a reference also to the natural colour of the clay, not browned by the baking. 23. Persius steps back, as it were, while pursuing the metaphor. ' In fact, you are really clay at this moment in the potter's hands,' imitating Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 8 ' argilla quidvis imitaberis uda.' Possibly there may be some reference to the story of Prometheus as the maker of men. Hor. i Od. 16. 13, Juv. 14. 35. properandus et . . . fingendus = ' propere fingendus.' Casaubon, quoting Plant. Aul. 270 ' Vascula intus pure SAT. III. 55 as you are. You will be held cheap— the jar rings flawed when one strikes it, and returns a doubtful sound, being made, in fact, of green ill-baked clay. Why, at this moment you are moist soft earth. You ought to be taken instantly, instantly, and fashioned without end by the rapid wheel. But you have a paternal estate with a fair crop of corn, a saltcellar of unsullied brightness (no fear of ruin surely!) and a snug dish for fireside service. Are you to be satisfied with this ? or would it be decent to puff your- self and vapour because your branch is connected with a Tuscan stem and you are thousandth in the line, or because you wear purple on review days and salute your censor? Off with your propera atque elue,' where 'pure ' seems plainly to belong to ' elue,' so that ' propera atque ' would seem to be thrown in, 8ia /iiaov, as we might say in English. ' These are the things which I told him to make haste and wash,' [Wagner ad loc. however doubts the genuineness of the reading.] ' Prope- rare' is used actively, as inVirg. G. i. ipfi. 24. sed rure paterno. Persius takes the words out of the youth's month, as the half-slighting words ' modicum ' and ' patella ' show. ' Rure paterno' is from Hor. 1 Ep. 18. 60 ' interdum nugaris rure paterno.' ' Rus ' for a part of the country, an estate. ' Laudato ingentia rura, Exiguum colito ' Virg G. 2. 412. So Hor. 3 Od. 18. 2, I Ep. 15. 17. 25. far, a quantity of corn, 5. 74. The salinniu was generally silver (Val. Max. 4. 4. 3, Plin. 33. J53, referred to by Jahn), whence Horace's ' patemum splendet in mensa tenui salinum ' (2 Od. 16. 13), and perhaps pnrum et sine labe here, though these words also denote moral respectability. The purity of the salt, ' concha salis pnri ' Hor. i S. 3. 14, may also be intended. The ' salinum ' and the ' patella ' are men- tioned as the two simplest articles of plate— the general sense being, ' You are the inheritor of a moderate and respectable property.' ' When the ne- cessities of the state obliged the senate to call for a general sacrifice of the gold and silver of the people, the saltcellar and the paten were expressly exempted from the contribution.' Stocker, who refers generally to Laevinus' speech in Livy 26. 36. 26. quid metuas expresses the feel- ing of the youth as anticipated by Persius. The object of fear is poverty, which it would require strenuous exer- tion to avoid. Hor. i Ep. 1. 42 foil. cultrix, possibly in a double sense, ' inhabitant ' and ' worshipper,' as the ' patella ' was used for offerings to the household gods. ' I'atellae vasnla parva picata sacris faciendis apta ' Fest. pp. 248, 9 Miill. seoura, both as an epithet of ' cul- trix,' and as expressing the ease and comfort of the competency, with re- ference to ' quid metuas.' 27. pulmonem rumpere ventis, for ' inflatum esse,' Scholia ; ' pulmo animae praelargus ' 1. 14. 28. ' The imagines themselves, together with the lineae which connect them, constitute the stemma at pedi- gree' Becker Rom. Alt. 2. 1, p. 220 foil, referred to by Mayor on Juv. 8. i. stemma is properly the garland hung on the ' imagines ' (Freund) . Tusoo, like Maecenas, Hor. 3 Od. 29. 1, I S. 6. 1, Prop. 3. 9. I, and like Pqrsius himself. ramus = ' linea,' Mayor. millesime, voc. for nom. i. 123, but with a rhetorical force. Jahn-refers to Suet. Galba 2, who tells us that Galba had a 'stemma ' in his ' atrium,' showing his descent from Jove by the father's side, from Pasiphae by the mother's. There may be also a hint that this long descent tells against as well as for a man, as in Savage's ' No tenth transmitter of a foolish face.' 29. Niebnhr (Rhein. Mus. 1 p. 354 foil.), followed by Jahn, explains this line of the ' municipales equites.' " Be- cause you are a great man m your own provincial town ; ' compare i. 129. In any case the allusion is to the annual. 56 PERSII ad populum phaleras ! ego te intus et in cute novi. non pudet ad morem discincti vivere Nattae? sed stupet hie vitio et fibris increvit opimum pingue, caret culpa, nescit quid perdat, et alto demersus summa rursum non bullit in unda. Magna pater divum, saevos punire tyrannos haud alia ratione velis, cum dira libido moverit ingenium ferventi tincta veneno : virtutem videant intabescantque relicta. anne magis Siculi gemuerunt aera iuvenci, [31. districti a. 34. rursus a. 37. moverat a.] ' transvectio ' of the ' equites ' before the censor, who used to review them ('re- cognoscere ') as they defiled before him onhoiseback. Suet. Aug. 38 says that Augustus revived the practice, which had fallen into desuetude, but with certain modifications — abolishing the custom of making those objected to dismount on the spot, permitting the old and infirm to answer his summons on foot, and send their horses on, and allow- ing all above thirty-five years of age who chose to give up their horses. If oensorem is understood of Rome, tuiim will imply that the youth is related to the Emperor, like Juvenal's Rubellius Blandus 7. 41 : otherwise it means, ' Your local censor.' 29. ve . . . vel is apparently an unex- ampled tautology. Many MSS. have ' censoremque,' which does not help the sense, and is itself les > likely. One has * censoremne,' which Casaubon wished to read, explaining it ' vel eone tibi places, quod.' Heinr. conj. ' censorem fatuum,' which he thinks may stand for Claudius. trabeate, because the ' equites ' ap- peared in the 'trabea' on these occa- sions. 30. phalerae, contemptuously to an ' eques," as the word is peculiarly used of a horse's trappings, while it means also a military ornament. ' Multo pha- leras sudore receptas ' Virg. Aen. 9. 458. ' Equiles donati /Aa/«m ' Livy 39. 31. ego te intus et in cute novi. ' I know what lies under those trap- pings.' Compare 4. 43 'ilia subter Caecum vulnus babes : sed lato baltens auro Praetegit.' Heinr. compares iv XPV- 30 36 31. ad morem, more commonly 'in morem,' ' ex more,' or ' more.' discincti, ' discinctus aut perdam nefos'' Hor. Epod. i. 34. Ifatta is another character from Horace (i S. 6. 124), where he appears not as a reprobate, but as a man of filthy habits. [In Tacitus Ann. 4. 34 Natta appears as a cognomen of the Pinarian gens. There may then be something in a view mentioned by the Scholia, ' Nattam fuisse quendam luxuri- osnm, qui . . . nobilitatem suam male vivendo exturpaverit.'] 32. sed, apparently used to show that the parallel does not now hold good, being rather in Natta's favour. Persius could not seriously think Natta's case better than that of the man whom ' a little grain of conscience makes sour,' any more than mortification is better than acute disease — indeed his description shows that he is fully alive to the horror of the state of moral death : but it is his object to enforce the stings of remorse, so, without drawing any direct comparison, he exhibits the former briefly, and then proceeds to dwell more at length on the latter. stupet . . . vitio, like 'stupere gaudio' Caelius in Quint. 9. 3. 58 (^Freund). ["En roin^ Sia\eyoimi ; xal •noiov avT^ nvp, ^ iroTov avToi oiSrjpov TTpoerayaj, '/j/ cutrOrjTtu 6ti VfV^KpaToi K.T.A.. Epictetus i. 5. 7.] fibris increvit, 'has overgrown his heart,' i. 47 ; 5. 29. Madan com- pares Psalm 119. 70 'Their heart is as fat as brawn.' So S. Matth. 13. 15 tiraxvvBi] yip f/ xapSia tov Xaofl tovtov. SAT. III. 57 trappings to the mob ! I can look under them and see your skin. Are you not ashamed to live the loose life of Natta? But he is paralyzed by vice ; his heart is overgrown with thick collops of fat; he feels no reproach; he knows nothing of his loss; he is sunk in the depth and makes no more bubbles on the surface. Great Father of the Gods, be it thy pleasure to inflict no other punishment on the monsters of tyranny, after their nature has been stirred by fierce passion, that has the taint of fiery poison — let them look upon virtue and pine that they have lost her for ever! Were the groans from the brazen bull of Sicily more terrible, or S. John 12. 40 rreir6ipaiieev airSiv rijv Kapblav, opimus is a synonyme of ' pinguis,' 33. pingue is here used substantively, as Virg. G. 3. 124 ' Impendunt ciiras denso distendere pingui. The appli- cation is analogous to that of ' pingue ingenium,' fat causing dullness of per- ception, though of course the sense here thought of is the moral sense. caret culpa, a translation of dfcd- AaffTos ian ? or implying that his dead- ness has virtually deprived him of responsibility ? Such sentiments as Meiiander fvS))),. jioviaT. 430, quoted by Casaubon and Jahn, t ia\i\v tlSiis oiSir i^aiiaprivft, are scarcely in point, as the ayvom here is dyvoia KaBoKov or (V tJ irpoaipiau (Arist. Eth. N. 3. i). 34. bullit, not ' struggling, sends a bubble to the top,' as Gifford renders it, as it VFOuld be quite impossible that a body plunged in water should not do so, however unresisting, but 'rises, and makes bubbles at the surface by struggling,' as Casaubon, Jahn, and Heinr. understand it — and so perhaps the Scholia, though they confuse matters by supposing the image to be that of a man absorbed by a ' caenosa vorago.' Casaubon quotes Philo on rb Xftpov IC.T.K. p. 142 D, — speaking of the flood of sensible objects that pours in on the mind — totc ycLp eyuapnaiOeis 6 vow TOffoiJTtjt tcKvSavi 0ij$ios etpiffKerat, fJtrfS' oaov ivavii(aa6ai xal vTrepuiipai Swi/ievos. 35-43- 'No torture that can be in- flicted on the sinner can be worse than that in the moment of temptation he should see virtue as she is, and gnash his teeth that he cannot follow her. The bull of Phalaris, the sword of Damocles, are as nothing compared with the daily " sense of running darkly to ruin " from the effect of concealed sin.' 35. tyrannos, as inventors of tortures for others, and therefore deserving the worst tortures themselves, probably with reference to the historical allusions which follow, vv. 39-41. Persius doubt- less thought of Hor. i Ep. 2. 58 ' Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni Mains tor- mentum,' ' intabescant ' referring to ' in- vidia' (compare ' macrescit ' v. 57). Juv. apparently imitates both (13. 196), 'Poena autem vehemensac multo saevior illis Quas et Caedicius gravis invenit aut Rhadamanthus.' 36. libido moverit ingenium, ' ut ingeniu?n est omnium Hominum ab la- bore proclive ad libidinem " Ter. Andr. 77. 37. ferventi . . veneno, ' Occultum inspires ignem, fallasque veneno ' Virg. Aen. 1. 688, compare 7. 354-356, Lucan 9. 742. 38. [videant. Comp. Plato s lan- guage abouti/>/)(ii'ij(rif,Phaedrus p. 25 iD.] intabescant seems taken from Ovid's description of envy (M. 2. 780), ' infabescitqae videndo Suecessus homi- num.' reliota, abl. abs. Compare Virg. Aen. 4. 692 ' Quaesivit caelo lucem in- gemuitque reperla,' Though ' relicta ' here stands not for ' postquam,' but for ' gtwd earn reliquerunt.' The line, as Jahn remarks, has more force, expressed as it is in the form of a prayer, than if it had been regularly connected with the preceding sentence, 'hand alia ratione quam ut.' The sentiment is Ovid's ' Video meliora,' etc. 39. gemuerunt, because the groans of the victims passed for the bellowings of the bull. ' Gemere ' might possibly be used of the animal itself, as it is applied by Luor. 3. 297 to the lion— but it is doubtless substituted here for ' mugire,' not only as adding to the poetry of the passage by combining the 58 PERSII et magis auratis pendens laquearibus ensis 40 purpureas subter cervices terruit, ' imus, imus praecipites' quam si sibi dicat et intus palleat infelix, quod proxima nesciat uxor ? Saepe oculos, memini, tangebam parvus olivo, grandia si nollem morituri verba Catonis 45 discere, non sano multum laudanda magistro, quae pater adductis sudans audiret amicis. iure : etenim id summum, quid dexter senio ferret, scire erat in voto ; damnosa canicula quantum [45, 46. tnorituro verba Catoni Dicere C ; morituri Catonis a, Schol. dicere Schol. ' ne Catonis deliberativam orationem recitarem.' 46. et insano a, non sano C : utramque agnoscunt Scholia. 48. summo a. fervei a.] images of the bull and the victim, but for the sake of the comparison, which is to illustrate human suffering. 40. This reference to the story of Da- mocles is probably imitated from Hor. 3 Od. I. 17 'Destrictus ensis cui super impia Cervice pendet, non Siculae dapes Dulcem elaborabunt saporem.' 41 . purpureas . . cervices, a bolder expression than ' purpurei ( = purpurati) tyranni ' Hor. i Od. 35. 12, from which it is doubtless taken. The epithet so chosen suggests the notion not merely of splendour, but of the splendour of a tyrant, so as to be virtually equivalent to Horace's ' impia cervice.' [' Cer- vices ' is usual for ' cervix.'] 42. imus praecipites. ' Peccatis in- dulgens praecipitem amicum ferri sinit ' Cic. de Amic. 24. The Delph. ed. and Jahn refer to the celebrated opening of Tiberius' letter to the Senate (Tac. Ann. 6. 6, Suet. Tib. 67) ' Quid scribam vobis, P. C., aut quomodo scribam, ant quid omnino non scribam hoc tempore, Di me Deaeque peius perdant quam perire fne quotidie sentio, si scio : ' but they omit Tacitus' comment, which is at least as much to the point: 'Neque frustra praestantissimus sapientiae fir- mare solitus est, si recludantur tyran- norum mentes, posse adspici laniatns et ictus : quando ut corpora verberibus, ita saevitia,libidine, malis consuetis, animus dilaceretur.' [intus palleat, perhaps 'blenches at heart,' an outward physical effect being supposed to be produced within. Gildersleeve quotes Macbeth 2. 2, 'My hands are of your colour, but I shame To wear a heart so white^ Juvenal I. 166 carries the idea still further, con- fusing his metaphors : ' rubet auditor, cmfrigida mens est Criminibus, tacit a sudant praecordia culpa' The only other alternative seems to be to take ' intus ' as = ' at home : ' the man has a skeleton in his cupboard. Comp. Cic. de Sen. 4 ' nee vero ille in luce atqne oculis civium magnus, sed intus domique.' Professor Housman con- jectures ' ulcus ' for ' intus,' Classical Review, May 1889. For 'palleat' Van Wageningen would read ' calleat.'] 43. palleat . . quod nesciat is the ace. of the object, as in 5. 184 'recuti- taque sabbata palles,' not the cogn., as in I. 124 note. proxima . . uxor, ' the wife of his bosom ; ' compare the use of * pro- pinqnus.' 44-62. ' I remember my school days, which were unprofitable enough. I used to shirk recitation-lessons, because all my ambition was to excel in games of chance or skill — but you have had an in- sight into what wisdom is, and have learnt something of the excellence of virtue. Dropping off again — nodding and yawning? Have you really no object in life ? ' 44. tangebam, the reading of the best MSS. for ' tingebam,' is supported by Ov. A. A. I. 661 'Si lacrimae . . Deficient, uda lumina tange manu ' (Konig, Jahn,) and by the Scholia 'Oculi oleo tacti perturbantur ad tem- pus.' The object of the application, SAT. III. 59 did the sword that hung from the gilded cornice strike more dread into the princely neck beneath it than the voice which whispers to the heart, ' We are going, going down the precipice,' and the ghastly inward paleness, which is a mystery, even to the wife of the bosom ? Often, I remember, as a small boy I used to give my eyes a touch with oil, if I did not want to learn Cato's grand dying speech, sure to be vehemently applauded by my wrong-headed master, that my father might hear me recite in a glow of perspir- ing ecstacy with a party of friends for the occasion. Reason good, for the summit of my scientific ambition was to know what that lucky sice would bring me, how much that ruinous ace would however, as most of the old commen- tators, Heinr. and Jahn perceive, was not to produce irritation or anything which had the appearance of it, but to make believe that his eyes were weak by his use of the remedy. ' Cum tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis ' Hor. I S. 3. 25. 'Non tamen idcirco contemnas lippus inungi ' i £p. i. 29. parvus, ' when a child.' 'Memini quae plagosum tnihi parvo Orbilium dictare' Hor. 2 Ep. i. 70. 45. grandja; a dying speech made for Cato, like the oration to Sulla, Juv. I. 16, and the 'suasoria' made for Hannibal, id. 7. 161 foil. See Tac. Or. 35. Here the speech seems not the boy's own composition, but that of some one else, perhaps the master, and learnt by the boy. [Bieger defends the reading of C, ' morituro verba Catoni Dicere,' ' to dictate a speech to Cato.' He compares the beginning of Annaeus Seneca's second Suasoria, where Alexander is told what to say. On the other hand comp. Petronius 5 ' grandiaque indomiti Ciceronis verba minentur.'] 46. non sane expresses Persius' scorn for the whole system of education — the choice of such subjects for boys, and the praise given to contemptible efforts — perhaps on account of the father's presence. There is much to the same effect in Tac. 1. 1. laudanda = ' quae laudaret,' after the analogy of 'tradere, curare, etc., faciendum,' a use belonging to later Latin. Madvig, § 422. 47. The recitation was weekly, but the father does not seem to have at- tended so often. Juv. 7. 165, 6, STidans, from pleasure and excite- ment. 2. 53. Jahn, who refers, after Casaubon, to Statius' words in his funeral poem on his father Silv. 5. 3. 315 foil. ' Qualis eras, Latios qnotiens ego carmine patres Mulcerem, felixque tui spectator adesses Muneris! heu quali confusus gaudia fletu Vota piosque metus inter laetumque pudorem ! ' 48. iure : as a boy turning away from distasteful and injudicious teaching, fond of boyish amusements, and not able to appreciate the higher pursuits which would engage him afterwards. 'lure' forming a sentence by itself: ' iure omnes ' Hor. I S. 2. 46. So 'merito,' i S. 6. 22. id summum . . . erat in voto. ' Esse in voto ' or ' votis ' means to be included in a person's prayers. ' Hoc erat in votis ' Hor. 2 S. 6. i. So 'venire in votum' 1 Ep. 11. 5. Compare Cic. N. D. I. 14 'Dens qui nunquam nobis occurrit, neque in precibus, neque in optatis, neque in votis' senio, ' the sice ' (compare ' temio,' ' unio '), stands, as Jahn and Heinr. think, for three sices, Tfh ef, the highest throw with the 'tesserae' ('Venus,' or 'iactus Venereus'). The highest throw with the ' tali,' which were four in number, was when all four turned up differently (Lucian.Am.p.4i5,Ov.A.A. 2.204foll., Tr. 2. 471 foil.). See Frennd v. ' alea.' quid . . . ferret = 'quem fructum ferret.' Boys played games of hazard as well as games of a more harmless sort. 'Puer . . . ludere doctior Seu Graeco iubeas trocho, Seu malis vetita legibus alea' Hor. 3 Od. 24. 55 foil. 49. 'Me qnoque per talos Venerem 6o PERSII raderet ; angustae collo non fallier orcae ; 50 jieu quis callidior buxum torquere flagello. haud tibi inexpertum curves deprendere mores, quaeque docet sapiens bracatis inlita Medis porticus, insomnis quibus et detonsa iuventus invigilat, siliquis et grandi pasta polenta : 55 et tibi quae Samios diduxit littera ramos, surgentem dextro monstravit limite callem. stertis adhuc, laxumque caput conpage soluta [c,i. caliduor a. torquaeret a. 52. hie quartam saturam incipit C. cfi.de- duxit a C. 57. collem a C, callem T, Schol., quae limitem interpretantur.] quaerente secundos Semper a'awwuj'z sub- siluere canes'' Prop. 4. 8. 46, i.e. in the game with ' tali,' when all four fell alike, in the game with * tesserae,' which is here meant, when all three were aces, Tp^ll KVtiOL. 50. raderet, opp. to ' ferret.' Freund makes the ' orca ' equivalent to the 'phimus' (Hon 2 S. 7. 17) or box into which the dice were thrown, quoting Pompon, ap. Prise, i. p. no Keil, * interim dum contemplor orcam taxillos ( = talos) perdidi ; ' but it does not appear that throwing the dice with accuracy into the box constituted any part of the skill of the game, and the Schol. seem right in supposing Persius to allude, as Pomponius doubtless did, to the game with nuts ('nuces'), called in Greek Tp6ira (Pollux 9. 7. 103), which was frequently performed with ' tali ' {darpa- ■ya\oC), the point being to throw them into a hole [PoSpos), or, as here, into a jar, so as not to count those which fell outside. The narrowness of the neck (' collo angustae orcae ' = ' collo angusto orcae') would of course increase the difficulty. 51. ' Et (erat in voto) ne quis callidior (esset).' buxum, 'the top,' as in Virg. Aen. 7. 382 'Tolubile buxum,' which Persius probably imitates, as no other instance is quoted where the word is so applied. 52. curves = 'pravos,' apparently from Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 44 ' Scilicet ut possem curvo dignoscere rectum,' which is used, as here, as a synonyme for higher education— a young man's as opposed to a boy's. Persius nearly repeats himself 4. 1 1 ' rectum discemis ubi inter Curva subit, vel cum fallit pede regula varo ' (referred to by Jahn). Comp. also 5. 38 'Adposita intoftos extendit regula mores,' which Casaubon quotes. 63. We must either suppose a zeugma, borrowing ' cognoscere ' or some such word from 'deprendere,' or make the construction,' neque inexperta sunt quae,' etc., just as ' scire ' and ' neu quis ' are two subjects connected willi the same predicate ' summum erat in voto.' sapiens . . . portious, like 'sapien- tem barbam' Hor. 2 S. 3. 35, 'erudi- tus pulvis' Cic. N. D. 2. 18. The porch is personified as in Hor. 2 S. 3. 44 ' porticus et grex Autumat.' The ■noiKiKt] aroa, where Zeno and his followers used to resort, was adorned with paintings by Polygnotus, one of them representing the battle of Mara- thon. Laert. 7. 5; Pans. i. 15, referred to by Casaubon. Whether the walls were themselves painted or merely hung with paintings is not clear, and not settled, as Jahn remarks, by the word ' inlita,' which cannot be pressed, as it is used improperly, and probably expresses some contempt. bracatis. 'Tela fugacis equi, et bracati militis arcus' Prop. 3. 4. 17. 54. et detonsa was restored by Tur- nebns, whom Casaubon and later editors follow, from most MSS. for the old reading 'indetonsa.' The Stoics let their beard grow, but cut their hair close (' snpercilio brevior coma ' Juv. 2. 15, quoted by the Delph. ed. Konig SAT. III. 61 sweep off — never to be balked by the narrow neck of the jar, or to let any one be cleverer at whipping the top. But you have had some practice in detecting deviations from the rule of right, and in the doctrines of the philosophic porch where the Medes are painted in their trowsers : doctrines which form the nightly study of close-shaven young men, dieted on pulse and vast messes of porridge : and the letter which spreads into Pythagorean ramifications has set your face towards the sleep path which rises to the right. Snoring still ? your head dropped, with the neck- joints all loose, yawning off yesterday, with your jaws starting also refers to Luc. Vit. Auct. 20, Hermot. 18) — a practice, as Jahn remarks, com- mon to them with athletes, mourners, and misers (Theophr. Char. 10), in op- position to the fashionable and luxurious habits of the Ko/iSivres. 55. invigilat, rather tautological after ' insomnis.' ' Nee capiat somnos invigiletque malis.' Ov. F. 4. 530. siliquis, ' pulse.' Hor. 2 Ep. i. 1 23, speaking of the poet, 'vivit siliquis et pane secundo.' polenta, a\(ptTa, ' pearl-barley,' a Greek, not a Roman, dish (' videtur tam puis ignota Graeciae fuisse, qnam Italiae polenta^ Pliny 18. 84), men- tioned as a simple article of diet by Attains, Seneca's preceptor (Sen. Ep. no. 18, quoted by Jahn) 'Habemus aquam, habemus polentam, : lovi ipsi controversiam de felicitate faciamus : ' called 'grandis.' asVirg. E. 5. 36 speaks of 'grandia hordea' — perhaps, as Ca- saubon thinks, with a further reference to the abundance of the meal and its fattening effects. ['Grandis' was ap- parently applied specially to agricultural products : corap. the old ' carmen ' quoted by Festns p. 93 (MUller) ' Hi- bemo pulvere, vemo luto grandia farra, camille, mett s : ' so Cato, R. R. 108, has 'grandi polenta,' and 141. 2 has ' virgulta.' Here it may perhaps mean 'coarsely ground,' 'ground into large fragments:' Pliny 18. 112 ' ita fiimt alicae tria genera, maximum ac secun- darinm ; grandissimum vero aphaerema appellant : ' so too 115.] 56. The image of the two ways is as old as Hesiod, W. and D. 287-292 tiiv jxivToi Ka/cdrrjTa Kal IXaSSv imiv tXiaBai 'VrfCUms- \«>/ liiv bSus, jii.\a S' iytiei vaUf T^s 8' dpeTrjs ISparra Oeol irporra- poi6(v iBrjKav 'AB&vaTOi' iMxpis 5i Kal opOiOi oJfios is awT^i' Kal Tprj\iis t^ TrpSi- Tov, iir^v d' its dxpov i/crjTai, 'Ptj'CSItj 8^ inena ireKei, ;^a\67ri7 -jrep kovaa. Pytha- goras improved on it by choosing the letter 4 {the older form of T or Y), hence called Ais letter (Anth. Lat. 1076. I Meyer), as its symbol, the stem stand- ing for the imconscious life of infancy and childhood, the diverging branches for the alternative offered to the youth, virtue or vice. Persius again refers to this 5. 34 ' Cumque iter ambiguum est, et vitae nescius error didncit trepidas ramosa in compita mentes.' Samius occurs Ov. F. 3. 153 as a synonyme of Pythagoras. ' deduxit ' most MSS., but diduxit is clearly right, as Jahn remarks. The two prefixes are constantly confounded, and the point is just one on which MSS. have no weight. 57. surgentem. Because the path of virtue was arduous, opOios oT^os, and hence represented by the straight limb of the 4 (dexiro). monstravit perhaps conveys a similar notion, as if the letter itself by its form suggested the path to the right, that which went straight on. So limes would naturally mean a straight cut road, ' secto via limite quadret ' Virg. G. ii. 278. callis is properly a mountain path, as defined by Isid. Orig. 15. J 6. 10 'callis est iter pecudnm inter montes angustum et tritum.' Freund q. v. The general meaning of the two lines then is, 'You have arrived at the turning- point of life, and have been told which is the right way.' [BUcheler adopts ' coUem : see critical note.] 58. stertis, v, 3, the effect of the ' crapula.' laxum, I. 98. 6a PERSII 60 oscitat hesternum, dissutis undique malis ? est aliquid quo tendis, et in quod derigis arcum? an passim sequeris corvos testaque lutoque, securus quo pes ferat, atque ex tempore vivis? Helleborum frustra, cum iam cutis aegra tumebit, poscentis videas : venienti occurrite morbo, et quid opus Cratero magnos promittere mentis? discite, o miseri, et causas cognoscite rerum : quid sumus, et quidnam victuri gignimur ; ordo [60. in quo a. dirigis a C. 63. ii^s a. 66. disciteque Augustin. Civ. D. i. 6: disciteque 0, discite et miseri causas ?": discite a a C, Schol. 67. gigtiimus a.] 65 58. oonpage, 'conpages humana labat'Lucan 5. 119. 59. osoitat hesternum, like ' verum plorabit' 1. 90; 'corpus omisXma Hes- ternis vitiis ' Hor. 2 S. 2. 78. undique, an intentional exaggera- tion for ' utraque parte.' 60. Casaubon compares Arist. Eth. N. I. I Sp"' oSi/ Kol TTpds t6v ^iov ij yvwffis rod reKovs fieydXrjv ex^t ^ott^v, Kal KaOdiTtp To^oTcu aKowbv exovres, [id\- \ov hv Tvyx^vof-l^^v Tov Seovros ; [Seneca de Brevitate Vitae 2. 2 'qulbusdam nihil, quo cursnm derigant, placet, sed mar- centes oscitantesque fata deprendnnt.'] in quod is unquestionably the true reading, not ' in quo.' The change, as Jahn remarlcs, is one which might justi- fiably have been introduced even if totally unsupported, being demanded by the language, and really countenan- ced by the MSS., as 'd' has evidently dropped out before ' derigis.' 61. passim, ' volucres hue illuc pas- sim vagantes' Cic. de Div. 2. 38, 'at random.' Comp. Aesch. Ag. 394 Si&icei irais TioTavhv 6pvii/, and ths Greek pro- verb TO -ntTOjxiva tiiiKuv. testaque lutoque, 'the first mis- siles that come to hand,' opp. to 'arcns.' Casaubon. ' Sequi,' attempt to reach with : ' teloque sequi, quem prendere cursu Non poterat ' Virg. Aen. 12. 775. Comp. ' pilo sequi ' Tac, H. 4. 29, ' ferro sequi' Ov. M. 6. 665. 62. seeurus followed by a relative clause. ' Quid Tiridaten terreat, unice Securus' Hor. 1 Od. 26. 6: compare also 2 S. 4. 50, 2 Ep. I. 176. See 6. 12 note. ex tempore, ' off-hand,' ' on the spur of the moment ; ' ' versus fundere ex tempore ' Cic. de Or. 3. 50 : so that ' ex tempore vivere ' is ' to live by the rule of impulse ; ' not, as Heinr. thinks, equivalent to ' in diem vivere,' ' to live from hand to mouth.' [With the whole comp. Marcus Aurelius 2. 7 \tjpovai ycip Kol Bid, TTpd^etuv ol KeKfajtcSres ev to) jSty, Kol fiTj exovTfS tTKpovd t avrojs. Persius may have had the picture in his mind. rodunt, ' biting the lips and grind- ing the teeth.' Whether 'murmura' and ' silentia ' are ace. of the object or cognates is not clear. 82. exporrecto . . . labello. Jahn compares Lucian Hermot. i. 1 Koi ret X^^^V ht€(rd\(ves ^p4pa {nrorovdopv^av. Casaubon compares Aristaenetus Ep. 2. 3 'Qpkpui raj X€i\T] KLV€i Kal arra S^ttou TTpds eavrdv \f>i0vpi^€t, trutinantur verba is copied no less than five times by Jerome (for the references see Jahn), who however mis- takes the sense, as if Persius were speak- ing of inflated talk, not of slow balanced utterance. SAT. III. 67 I don't want to be like one of your Arcesilases or your poor louts of Solons, stooping their heads and nailing the ground with their eyes, as they stand grinding queer noises and mad-dog silence all to themselves, and putting out their lips like a pivot for balancing their words, lost in pondering over the dreams of some sick dotard or other. Nothing can come out of nothing, nothing can go bach to nothing. Is this a thing to get pale on? is a man to go without his dinner for this? ' Aye, and folks are amused at him, and the big brawny brotherhood send rippling waves of laughter again and again through their curled nostrils. 83. [Vairo, Eumenides fragm. 15 Riese ' Postremo nemo aegrotus quic- qnam somniat Tam infandiim, qnod non aliquis dicat philosophus.'] ' Aegri som- nia Hor. A. P. 7- Jahn explains aeeroti veteris like ' aegri veteris ' Juv. 9. 16, one who has long been 111 — a confirmed Invalid ; but it seems better to suppose that Persius means to combine the dctings of age with the wanderings of disease. 84. ' Nullam rem e nilo gigni divinitus unquam' is the first principle of the Epicurean philoso phy, according to Lucr. 1 . 1 50 ; but it was common to various schools. [SeeMunroadloc] Casaubon quotes Marc. Anton. 4. 4 ohZ\v !« tou fiTjSevds Spx^Tatj ajtrirep jiTjS^ fls to ovtc hv infpxf'ai. in nilum, etc. ' Hand igitur pos- sunt ad nilum qnaeque reverti . . . Hand igitur redit ad nilum res uUa : sed omnes Discidio redeunt in corpore mate- rial' Lucr. 1. 248 foil. Here the repeti- tion is meant to be ludicrous, as in I. 27. Jahn. 85. Casaubon quotes Sen. Ep. 48, who exclaims seriously, ' O pueriles ineptias ! in hoc supercilia subduximus ? in hoc barbam demisimus ? hoc est quod tristes docemus et pallidi 1 ' which seems to show that ' quod palles ' is to be ex- plained here as a cogn. ace. our (juis non prandeat. ' //«- pransi coTieptas voce ma^iri' Hor. 2 S- 3. 257. ' Prandium ' was peculiarly a military meal, so it is mentioned here feelingly. ' Medo jfirandenie' Jnv. 10 178. See De Quincey, Casuistry of Roman Meals (Selections, vol. 3), who mistakes the present passage, doubtless quoting from memory, though right in his geneial view. With the whole line compare Juv. 7. 96 ' tunc utile F multis Pallere, et vinnm toto nescire Decembri. 86. his ... ridet. Not a very com- mon use of the dative. ' Dolis risit Cytherea repertis' Virg. Aen. 4. 128. Jahn compares Hor. 2 S. 8. 83, multum, probably with 'torosa,' as Jahn takes it. [' Socer huius vir multum bonus est,' says Cicero, Leg. Agr. 3. 3, ironically : so that there may be a tinge of sarcasm in the idiom. Hor. 2 S. 3. 147 ' medicus multum celer atque fidelis; ' Fronto Epist. 3. 15 'multum necessarius.' Comp. ' bene mirae eritis res' S. I. III.] torosa, an epithet of the necks of cattle, Ov. M. 7. 429. torosa inventus contrasts with ' insomnis et detonsa inventus ' v. 54, as being naturally the approving audience of the soldier's speech. 87. The description is not in the best taste, as the minuteness is not in itself pleasing, at the same time that it does not contribute to the contempt which the picture is meant to excite. The grandiloquence of expression rather re- calls such sea pieces as Catull. 64. 273 ' leni resonant plangore cachinni,' Val. Fl. I. 311 'Alma novo crispans pelagus Titania Phoebo.' tremuloa seems intended to express the appearance of the sneering laugh as it runs down the nose, as well as its sound. Freund says the intransitive use of ' crispo ' is confined to the pres. parti- ciple, of which he quotes two instances from Pliny. The line is altogether a strange one, suggesting the notion of affected and effeminate laughter, such as might be expected from a company like that mentioned i. 19, not the 'crassum ridet' (5. 190) of a military auditory. 68 PERSII ' Inspice ; nescio quid trepidat mihi pectus et aegris faucibus exsuperat gravis alitus ; inspice, sodes ! ' qui dicit medico, iussus requiescere, posquam 90 tertia conpositas vidit nox currere venas, de maiore domo modice sitiente lagoena lenia loturo sibi Surrentina rogavit. ' Heus, bone, tu palles ! ' ' Nihil est.' ' Videas tamen istuc, quidquid id est : surgit tacite tibi lutea pellis.' 95 ' At tu deterius palles ; ne sis mihi tutor ; iam pridem hunc sepeli : tu restas.' ' Perge, tacebo.' turgidus hie epulis atque albo ventre lavatur, gutture sulpureas lente exalante mefites ; sed tremor inter vina subit calidumque trientem 100 [90. posquam A. 91. videt C. 92. silente lagoaena a. 93. laturo C. locupoa. rogabis a, rogavit C 94. qu. ^«om. o. fallens C. istud a. ^c^.hic est A. 97. sefelii a, sepellitur istas C, tu restas c. 99. pulphereas a. exilante a. TOO. in terra subiit a (i. c. interea ?) trientem a C, triental 5".] 88-107. ' A man feels ill — consults his physician, who recommends quiet and abstinence — obeys for three days — then, finding himself better, procures wine to drink after bathing. A friend cautions him on his way to the bath, but the advice is scorned — he bathes upon a full stomach — drinks — is seized with shivering — rejects his food — and in course of time makes the usual end, and is buried.' 88. A story of real disease — told to show what indulgence and want of self- command can do. ' Inspicere morbum,' of medical examination. Plant. Pers. 316. neseio quid, a cogn. ace. after ' trepidat.' 89. fauoibus, ' from the throat.' ' Aegris ' and ' gravis ' are the em- phatic words, as there is nothing strange in breath rising from the throat. exsuperat neuter. ' Exsuperant flammae ' Virg. Aen. 2. 759. 90. qui dioit is introduced just in the same way, Hor. i Ep. 17. 46 foil. ' " Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater, Et fundus neque vendibilis nee pascere firmus," Qui dicit, clamat " Victum date." ' requiescere. Comp. Celsus 3. 2 [p. 76 Daremberg] ' omnium optima sunt quies et abstinentia.' 91. tertia . . . nox, a critical time in attacks of fever, though the danger was not over then, as the fever might be a quartan. Schol. Nebriss. referring to Celsus 3. 4 [p. 80 Daremberg.] conpositas, predicate, taken with ' currere.' currere, said of the veins, as con- taining blood. Jahi) refers to Celsus 3. 6 [p. 89 Daremberg], who speaks of the veins as ' leniores ' or ' celeriflres.' 92. de maiore domo. ' Maiores ' of the aristocracy,!. 108 note, 'Maxima quaeque domus servis est plena superbis ' Juv. 5. 66. The rich used occasionally to make presents of small quantities of expensive wines to sick friends. ' Car- diaco numquam cyathum missurus amico ' Juv. 5. 32, quoted by Casaubon. 93. lenia, ' mellowed by age,' opp. to ' aspera.' ' Ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro ' Hor. i Ep. 15- i8- loturo. For the custom of drink- ing after bathing, Jahn compares Sen. Ep. 122. 6 'Atqni frequens hoc adu- lescentium vitinm est, qui vires ex- colunt, ut in ipso paene balinei limine inter nudos bibant, immo potent.' Com- SAT. III. 69 ' Examine me. I have a strange palpitation at heart. My throat is amiss, and foul breath is rising from it. Pray, examine me.' Suppose a patient to say this to his physician, and be told to keep quiet, and then when the third night has found the current of his veins steady, to have sent to a great house with a flagon of mode- rate swallow for some mellow Surrentine before bathing. 'My good sir, you look pale.' ' O, it's of no consequence.' ' You had better attend to it, though, of whatever consequence it may be; your skin is getting insensibly bloated and quite yellow.' 'I tell you you're paler than I am ; don't come the guardian over me ; I've buried him long ago, and now I've got you in my way.' ' Go on, I'm dumb.' So our hero goes to his bath, with his stomach distended with eating and looking white, and a vapour of sul- phurous properties slowly oozing from his throat; but a shivering pare also Juv. 8. 168 'thermarum calices,' and Mayor's note. 93. Surrentina (Hor, 2 S. 4. 55) was a thin light wine recommended for invalids when recovering. Plin. 14. 24, 23. 33- Jahn. Pliny tells us that Tiberius used to say the physicians had conspired to raise the credit of Sur- rentine, which was in fact only 'gene- rous vinegar,' a name which Caligula improved upon by calling it ' nobilis vappa.' 94. A dialogue between the invalid and a friend who meets him on his way to the bath. 95. surgit and lutea emphatic, also pellis, which is used instead of ' cutis,' as in Hor. Epod. 17. 22, Juv. 10. 192, to express the abnormal condition of the skin, which looks as if it did not belong to the man. With ' lutea ' Jahn compares Hor. Epod. 10. 16 'pallor luteus,' TibuU. i. 8. 52 'Sed nimius luto corpora tingit amor.' 96. ne sis mihi tutor. Imitated from Hor. 2 S.' 3. 88 ' ne sis patruus mihi.' Britann. 97. Another imitation. Hor. i S. 9.28 '"Omnis conposui." "Felices I nunc ego resto. Confice." ' If we may trust Isid. Orig. 10. 5, quoted by Jahn, ' Tutor : qui pupillum tuetur, hoc est, intuetur : de quo in consuetudine vul- gari dicitur, Quid me mones ? et tuto- rem et paedagogum olim obrui^ Persius seems to be repeating a piece of Roman restas = ' superstes es,' ' you are above ground,' ' I have you to bury.' 98. ' Crudi tumidique lavemur' Hor. 1 Ep. 6. 61. 'Poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus Turgidus, et crudum pavonem in balnea portas. Hinc subitae mortes, atque intestata senectus' Juv. i. 142 foil. albo ventre, not coupled with epulis, but answering to turgidus. 'Albo corpore' Hor. 2 Od. 2. 15, of the dropsy ; ' pingnem vitiis albumque ' 2 S. 2. 21. ' Vides ut pallidus omnis Cena desurgat dubia' ib. 76. lavatuT, middle. 99. See v. 89. sulpureas is the proper epithet of 'mefites.' ' Mefitis proprie est terrae putor qui de aquis nascitur sulpuratis ' Serv. on Virg. Aen. 7. 84, where the ' saeva mefitis ' spoken of is u, vapour arising from the sul- phureous spring Albunea, the source of the Albula, of which the modern name is la Solforata. Thus the whole line is rather grandiloquent, like v. 87. 100. sed tremor. Imitated from Hor. I Ep. 16. 22 foil. ' occultam febrem sub tempus edendi Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis.' [Plin. 14. 142, of the effecls of drunken- ness, ' hinc pallor et genae pendulae, oculorum ulcera, tremulae manus effun- dentes plena vasa.'] inter vina, i. 30 note. calidum. The wine was heated, being drunk to promote perspiration. ' Sudorem quem moverunt potionibus 7° PERSII excutit e manibus, dentes crepuere retecti, uncta cadunt laxis tunc pulmentaria labris. hinc tuba, candelae, tandemque beatulus alto cpnpositus lecto crassisque lutatus amomis in portam rigidas calces extendit : at ilium hesterni capite induto subiere Quirites. ' Tange, miser, venas et pone in pectore dextram, nil calet hie; summosque pedes attinge manusque, non frigent.' Visa est si forte pecunia, sive Candida vicini subrisit moUe puella, cor tibi rite sal it? positum est algente catino durum holus et populi cribro decussa farina : [loi. excidit a. loe,. ^orias a. caks A. io6. exferni a. 112. cribo K. decusaC] 107. dexira C. crebris et ferventibui' Sen, Ep. 122. 6. 100. [' Trientem ' is right, not ' tri- ental,' which Jahn read, followed by Conington. Messala ap. Plin. 34. 137 ' Serviliorum familia habet trientem sacrum ' etc. Mart. i. 106. 8, 10. 49 i ' amethystini trientes.' ' Triental ' is not found in good Latin.] loi. exoutit (tremor). Compare V. 115. crepuere, because of the ' tremor.' reteoti, because of the ' laxa labra.' Compare Prop. 4. 8. 53 foil. ' Poculami digitos inter cecidere remissos, Pal- luerant ipso labra soluta mero.' 102. His jaw drops, and he rejects the dainties he had lately gorged. pulmentaria, properly ifi^oi' — any- thing eaten with bread as a relish : ' tu pulmentaria quaere sudando ' Hor. 2 S. 2. 20. Hence dainties. 'Veniet qui pulmentaria condiat' Juv. 7- '^S- ' Pulmentum ' or ' pulpamentum ' has the same meaning. ' Pulmento utor magis unctiusculo' Plant. Pseud. 220, quoted by Casaubon. 103. hino, ' hereupon.' Freund s. v. Persius hastens to the catastrophe, giv- ing the funeral first, and then the death. tuba. Hor. i S. 6. 42 foil, 'si ])laustra ducenta, Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit Cornua quod vincatque tubas! The Twelve Tables prescribed the number of trum- peters. ' Decem tibicines adhibeto, hoc plus ne facito.' Compare also Prop. 2. 7. 12, 4. II. 9, to which Kbnig refers. candelae, ' wax lights.' ' Totiens in vicinia mea conclamatum est, totiens praeter limen immaturas exequias fax cereusque praecepit' Sen. de Tranq. 11. 7. Some have supposed that 'funalia' were used at ordinary funerals : ' cerei ' or ' candelae ' where the death was an untimely one, and Jahn seems to agree ; but Casaubon rejects the inference. beatulus, /micapiTTjs. Jahn com- pares Amm. Marc. 25. 3. 21 ' quenj cnm beatum fuisse Sallustius responaisset praefectus, intellexit occisum.' The dimin. of course indicates contempt. ' The dear departed.' alto, opp. ' humili,' to show his consequence. Virg. Aen. 2. 2, 6. 603. 104. conpositus. Hor. i S. 9. 28 above quoted. orassis, ' contemptuously.' ' Cras- sum unguentum' Hor. A. P. 375: so lutatus. amomis. 'Amomo quantum vix reddent duo funera' Juv. 4. 108 foil. 105. in portam. A custom as old as Homer (II. 19. 212) KeiTai ava irp6- 0vpov TiTpafinivos. Hesych. 8<' l« BvpSiv. Tous vtKpoiis ovroi (paalv idp&^eaOat e^oj Tohs ir6Sas ix.^vTas Tiphs Ttis avKiKoy)$ 6vp6,s, SAT. III. 71 comes on over the wine, and makes him let fall his hot tumbler from his fingers; his teeth are exposed and chatter; the rich dainties come back again from his dropping jaws. The upshot is horn- blowing and tapers; and at last the deceased, laid out on a high bed and daubed with coarse ointment, turns up his heels stark and stiff towards the door; and citizens of twenty-four hours' standing in their caps of liberty carry him to the grave. ' Poor creature yourself, feel my pulse and put your hand on my chest, there's no heat there; touch my extremities, they're not cold.' Suppose you happen to catch sight of a bit of money, does your heart beat regularly then? Or say you have a tough vege- table mess served up on a cold dish, with meal sifted through the 106. hesterni . . . Quirites. Slaves just manumitted by the deceased's will, or, as the Scholia and Heinr. think, just before his death. The sneer at the easy acquisition of citizenship is re- peated and dwelt on 5. 75 ' Quibus una Quiritem Vertigo facit.'' capita induto. Manumitted slaves used to shave their heads and assume the ' pilleus.' ' Faxit luppiter ut ego hie hpdie, raso capite, calvus capiam pilleum !' Plant. Amph. 462. [Petronius 42 'tam bene elatus est, vitali lecto, stragulis bonis. Planctus est optime ; manu misit aliquot ; etiamsi maligne ilium ploravit uxor.'] subiere. [Virg. Aen. 4. 599 ' subiisse umeris confectum aetate parentem.' Tac. Ann. 6. 28 ' subire patrium corpus.'] ' Pars ingenti subiere feretro ' Virg. Aen. 6. 222. Casaubon. [' Ipsum propere vix liberti semiatrati exsequiantur ' Varro Bimarcus fr. 18 (p. 109, Reise).] 107-118. 'You tell mej/oahave no disease — no fever — no chill. But does not the hope of gain or of pleasure quicken your pulse? Is not your throat too tender to relish a coarse meal ? You are subject to shivering fits of fear and the high fever of rage, which makes you rave like a madman.' 107. The man addressed, some per- son not specified, ' quivis media electus turba,' retorts that he has no ailment, so that the moral against excess does not touch him, when he finds that the story is typical and intended to have a wider application. miser, retorted, from v. 66. He goes through the symptoms of such an attack as has just been described. venas, referring to v. 91. peetore, to v. 88. ' Feel my pulse.' [Lucilius 26. \i 'nunquam priusquam venas hominis tetigit ac praecordia.'] Jahn quotes Sen. Ep. 22. I 'non potest medicus per epistulas cibi aut balnei tempus eligere : vena tangenda est.' Casaubon refers to Julian. Misopogon (p. 88. ed. Mart. A.D. 1583), speaking of the story of Antiochus and Erasistratus the physician, who dis- covered his passion for his stepmother Stratonice. ravTa &pwv 6 laTp6^ trpoaa/yet tqS (TT^pvqj rfjv x*'i°"» ^'^^ fTrrjSa Seiyws ^ jtapSla Kal e£a lero. In Valerius Maxi- mus' version (5. 7) it is said, 'bracchium, adulescentis dissimulanter apprehen- dendo, modo vegetiore, modo langui- diore pulsu venarum comperit cuius morbi aeger esset.' 108. ' There is no undue heat or excitement.' Konig refers to Celsus 2.4. 109. Compare 1. 52 foil., 4. 47. no. vicini. Persius may have been thinking of Hor. 3 Od. 19. 24 ' vicina seni non habilis Lyco,' so that puella probably='amica,' like ' mea puella' in Catullus. 111. rite = 'solito more.' 'Is there no unusual palpitation ? ' See the pas- sage from Julian just quoted. positum. ' Ponebanl igitur Tusco farrata catino' Juv. 11. 108. algente. Jahn contrasts ' calidum sumen' i. 53. 112. durum, 'tough' — perhaps from insufficient boiling. 'Ne gallina malum responset dura palato ' Hor. 2 S. 4. 18. populi . . . farina. Horace's ' panis 73 PERSII temptemus fauces : tenero latet ulcus in ore putre, quod haud deceat plebeia radere beta, alges, cum excussit membris timor albus aristas ; nunc face supposita fervescit sanguis et ira scintillant oculi, dicisque facisque, quod ipse non sani esse hominis non sanus iuret Orestes. Its [115. alget a. 116. iramC. 117. disciqtie a. 118. est a.l secundus' (2 Ep. i. 123), otherwise called 'cibarius' (Cic. Tusc. 5. 34), as the allowance given to slaves ' Nigra farina ' Mart. 9. 3. 4, opp. to ' sili- gineus,' Sen. Ep. 119. 3 'utrum hie panis sit flebeius an siligineus ad naturam nihil pertinet ; ' ' sifted through the common sieve,' which was coarser. 112. populi, here = ' plebis.' 113. 'Let us see how your palate is. Ah ! your mouth is tender from a con- cealed inflammation.' tenero, emphatic, a sort of pre- dicate. latet ulcus, perhaps from Hor. I Ep. 16. 24 ' Stultorum incurata pudor mains ulcera celat^ so as to remind us of the previous story, ' a sore which you have said nothing of to me, your medical adviser.' Persius has convicted his patient of palpitation — he now proves that his mouth is inflamed — then shows that he is feverish — ^hot and cold alter- nately. 114. plebeia . . . beta, like ' panis plebeius,' quoted on v. 112. The irony is kept up by the word ' beta,' beet being proverbially tender. Suet. Aug. 87 quotes, as a peculiar expression, from Augu'stus' correspondence, ' betizare pro langtiere,^o&-v\Agolachani%arei\€\\.\xr.' radere, like 'tergere palatum' Hor. 2 S. 2. 24, compared by the Scholia. Lucr. 4. 528, 532 ' Praeterea radit ^oii fauces . . . ianua raditur oris.' 115. excussit, of raising suddenly, but without separation. See i. 118 note. aristas, proleptically : ' excussit pilos ita ut aristis similes essent.' Jahn compares Varro L. L. ,6. 49 ' tremor . . . cum etiam in corpore pili ut aristae in spica hordei horrent.' Stocker compares SAT. III. 73 common sieve : now let us examine your palate : ah, you have a concealed putrid ulcer, which makes your mouth tender, and it won't do to let that coarse vulgar beet rub against it. So you shiver, when pale fear sets up the bristles all over you, and then when a fire is lighted underneath your blood begins to boil, and your eyes sparkle with passion, and you say and do things which Orestes, the hero of madmen, would depose to be the words and actions of a madman. with this and the following verses Lucr. 3. 288 foil. ' Est etiam calor ille animo quem sumit in ira, Cum fervescit, et ex oculis micat acribus ardor. Est et frigida multa comes formidinis aura, Qua ciet horrorem membris, et concitat artus : ' a curious passage in itself, illustrating Lucretius' theory of the composition of the soul or mind from heat, wind (or cold), and atmospheric air (the medium temperature) by the different temperaments of different animals, and one too which Persius not improbably had in his mind. See next note. 116. face supposita ; perhaps from Lucr. 3. 303 'Nee nimis irdi fax un- quam subdita percit.' Persius' meta- phor is from a boiling caldron : compare the simile in Virg. Aen. 7. 462 foil. ; and this may be the meaning of Lucr. 1. c. 398 'Nee capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt,' which answers exactly to Virgil's ' nee iam se capit unda.' 117. 'Ira furor brevis est' Hor. i Ep. 2. 62. 118. non sanus = ' insanus,' v. 46. The instance of Orestes is doubtless taken from Hor. 3 S. 3. 137 sq. ' Quin ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes, Nil sane fecit quod tu repre- hendere possis,' where Damasippus argues that Orestes was mad when he killed his mother, not afterwards. But he was a favourite example of madness. Jahn refers to Plato, Ale. II. p. 143 D, and to Gell. 13. 4, who says ttiat Varro wrote a work ' Orestes vel de Insania.' Comp. Plautus, Capt. 562 'Etquidem Alcumaeus, atque Orestes, et Lycurgus postea Una opera mihi sunt sodales, qua iste.' SATURA IV. "Rem populi tractas?" barbatum haec crede magistrum dicere, sorbitio toUit quern dira cicutae "quo fretus? die hoc, magni pupille Pericli. scilicet ingenium et rerum prudentia velox ante pilos venit, dicenda tacendaque calles. 5 ergo ubi commota fervet plebecula bile, fert animus calidae fecisse silentia turbae [Hanc priori saturae continual C. De his qui ambigunt honores B. 2. sorbiti tolli a. dura a. 3. dico'i. fericlis a, pericli C. 5. tacendaveC. cales a.'] On the want of self-command and self- knowledge in public men — a sort of con- tinuation of the last Satire, being ad- dressed to a supposed representative of the age, but complete in itself The general notion and a few of the ex- pressions are taken from Plato's (?) First Alcibiades, but the treatment is not particularly similar. The gist of the whole is contained in Alcibiades'' speech in Plato Sympos. p. 216 A, quoted by Konig : avayfcd^ei yip fie 6fio\oyecv, oTL TToWov kvbe^s Siv avrbs en kpiavTov ^\v dfieXw, rd, S' 'AOrjvoioJlf irpdrroj. Other philosophers appear to have written dialogues of the kind {Brandis Rhein. Mus. I. p. 120 foil'), so that the subject, as Jahn remarks, was probably a stock one in the schools. This would account for Fersius choosing it, as it cannot have been particularly appropriate to the time, there being no field at Rome for the display of popular statesmanship, such as Persius represents in the early part of the Satire, vv. 1-16. Alcibiades is not Nero, as Brit, suggests, and Casau- bon maintains at length, but one of the young nobility, such as those described in Sat. 3 — only placed in circumstances which belong not to Rome but to Athens. Thus the general conception of the Satire is sufficiently weak; the working out, however, has all Fersius' peculiar force. 1-22. 'Alcibiades would be a states- man, would he ? what are his qualifica- tions? Ready wit and intuitive tact, impressive action, a power of logical statement, and a certain amount of philosophic training. But what is he in himself? he has no end beyond his own enjoyment. Why, the meanest old crone knows as much.' 1 . Rem populi = ' rem publicam.' Eem . . . traotare, as in Enn. in Cic. de Orat. i. 45 ' ut ne res temere tractent turbidas.' barbatum . . . magistrum is copied by Juv. 14. 12. Comp. Hor. 2 S. 3. 16, 35, where the beard is the especial mark of the Stoics. 2. toUit for ' sustulit.' So 'mutat' 2. 60. Comp. Hor. i S. 6. 13 'unde Superbus Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit,' id. 2 S. 3. 277 ' Marius cnm praecipitat SATIRE IV. " Do you charge yourself with the affairs of the nation ? " Sup- pose this to be said by the bearded philosopher, whom the fatal draught of hemlock removes from the scene — "on the strength of what? tell me, ward of the great Pericles as you are. Oh yes, of course ; ready wit and experience of business have been quick in coming, and arrived sooner than your beard: you know well what should be said and what not. And so when the lower orders are fermenting and the bile in their system beginning to work, the impulse within moves you to cause silence through the heated se, Cerritiis fuit?' [Cic. Fam. 5. 12. 5 'sibl avelli spiculum iubet Epaminon- das ; ' see Conington on Aen. 8. 294.] The line is modelled on 2 S. i. 56 'Sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta! 3. quo fretns, from Plato, Ale. i. p. 123 E Tt OVV TTOT f<7TlV Bt(j} TTiffTevei rd fiupa/etov ; magui pupille iPerieli is emphatic, as Alcibiades' prestige depended "very much on his connexion with Pericles, Plat. 1. c. p. 104 B Iv/nrivToiv Si Siv ftuov fiei^oj oXii aoi hivaiuv vTrdpx^tv Il€piK\4a T&v BavBin-jTOv bv 6 irar^p kni- 4. sQilieet is here half ironical. The speaker does not mean to deny that Alcibiades has this ready wit and in- tuitive tact, but he affects to make more of it than it is worth. ingeniumi et rerum prudentia are from Virg. G. i. 416, 'talent and knowledge of life.' velox with ' venit,' ' has come ra- pidly.' Comp. Ov. A. A. 1. 185 'In- genium caeleste suis velocius annis surgit.' 5. ante pilos ; ' sooner than your beard,' a contrast with ' barbatum Jiagis- trum.' dicenda tacendaque calles is much the same as Aeschylus' atydv oirov SfiKal Kiyeiv rd xaipia (Cho. 582). The words are from Hor. i Ep. 7.72' dicenda tacenda locutus.' Konig quotes Quint. 2. 20. 5, who seems to have had the present passage in his view, ' Si consonare sibi in faciendis et non faciendis virtutis est, quae pars eius prudentia vocatur, eadem in dicendis et non dicendis erit.' There is a slight resemblance between this line and the preceding, and Plato, p. no C, quoted by Casaubon, olou apa kmCTaaSai kcu iraTs aiVj us eoiae, rd SiKaia Kcu rd aSiKa, 6. oommota fervet . . . bile. Hor. I Od. 13.4' fervens difficili bile.' Jahn. plebecula. Hor. 2 Ep. i. 186. The language is not unlike Virg. Aen. 1. 149 'saevitque animis ignobile vulgus.' Delph. ed. 7. fert animus. Ov. M. i. i. 'You have a mind to try the effect of your oratory on an excited mob.' faoere silentium, a phrase used either of the person who keeps silence, ' imic/acieiis fabulae silentium ' Plant. Amph. Prol. 15, or of the person who commands it, as here, and Tac. H. 3. 20 ' ubi adspectu et auctoritate silentium 76 PERSII maiestate manus. quid deinde loquere ? ' Quirites, hoc puta non iustum est, illud male, rectius illud.' scis etenim iustum gemina suspendere lance ancipitis librae, rectum discernis, ubi inter curva subit, vel cum fallit pede regula varo, et potis es nigrum vitio praefigere theta. quin tu igitur, summa nequiquam pelle decorus, ante diem blando caudam iactare popello desinis, Anticyras melior sorbere meracas ! quae tibi summa boni est ? uncta vixisse patella semper et adsiduo curata cuticula sole? [9. illut C. 10. geminae C 11. iter A.. 13. est a C. 14. 16. desinas a. merecas a.] 15 fecerat.' The dative in the latter sense of the phrase has the same force as in facere negoiium alicuif etc. 8. maiestate manus. Casaubon com- pares Liican I. 297 ' tumult um Conpo- suit vultu, dextraque silentia iussit.' Heinr. compares Tac. Ann. 1. 25 ' stabat Drusus, silentium manu poscens.' So Ov. M. I. 205 ' qui postquam voce manuque Murmura compressit, tenuere silentia cuncti.' quid deinde loquere ? may per- haps be meant, as Jahn thinks, to show that the orator had not thought before- hand of what he should say. 9. puta. Hor. 2 S. 5. 32. non iustum est. So Alcibiades in Plato, p. 109, is made to admit that in deliberative oratory rb SiSi Ij wSe is equivalent to rb iiKoias Ij iSixws. Casau- bon compares Hor. i S. 4. 134 'rectius hoc est : Hoc faciens vivam melius.' 10. ' You have studied philosophy.' Comp. 3. 52 foil, note, where the lan- guage is substantially the same. iustum is what is put into each scale of the balance. ' You can weigh the justice of one course against that of another.' gemina . . . lance = ' geminis lanci- bus,' like ' geminus pes ' Ov. A. A. 2. 644. 11. 'You can distinguish right from the wrong on either side of it ' — as there may be two opposite deviations from the perpendicular — a doctrine not unlike the Aristotelian theory of virtue as a mean, which Casaubon compares, ' where it (the right line) comes in between the curves.' Comp. 3. 52, 5. 38. 12. The meaning seems to be ^even (vel) when the rule misleads yon by its deviation,' i. e. as Casaubon explains it, when justice has to be corrected by equity. pede, used apparently to suggest the notion of a foot measure. ' Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est' Hor. i Ep. 7. 98. varo possibly may denote that the rule branches into two parts. Comp. 6. 18 ' Geminos, horoscope, uaro Producis genio,' and note. 13. potis es. 1. 56, note, .theta; 0, the initial of ©oi/aTos, was the mark of condemnation, ap- parently introduced from Greece in place of C (' Condemno '), which the judges used in Cicero's time. Isid. Orig. I. 3. 8. was also employed in epitaphs [Brambach's C. Insc. Rhen. 391] and by the quaestors in striking off dead soldiers' names from the roll. Mart. 7. 37. 2 [where see Friedlander's note]. The Scholiast and Isid. 1. c. quote a line from an unknown writer [? Lucilius] ' O multum ante alias infelix littera Theta' 14. The monitor suddenly turns round on the would-be statesman. ' Will you then be so good as to have done with that ? ' igitux, as if it were the natural and expected consequence for all the admis- sions in his favour that have been made. The real reason is given afterwards, v. 17. SAT. IV. n assemblage by the imposing action of your hand. Well, now that you have got it, what will you say? 'Citizens, this (say) is an in- justice, that is ill-advised; of the three courses the third is nearer right.' Just so; you know how to weigh justice in the scales of the wavering balance. You can distinguish right where it comes in between the deviations on either side, even where the rule misleads you by its divarication, and you can obelize wrong with a staring black mark. Will you have the goodness, then, to stop, and not go on under the vain disguise of that goodly skin fawning so precociously on the mob that strokes you, when your better course would be to swallow the contents of all the Anticyras undiluted? What is your conception of the chief good? to live at a rich table every day and cultivate your dainty skin with constant sunning? Now Bumma . . . pelle deooma, imitated from Hot. ; Ep. i6. 45 ' Introrsus tur- pem, speciosutn felle decora! Comp. also 2 S. I. 64, alluding to such fables as the ass in the lion's skin, etc., 5. 116. nequiquam, because yon cannot impose on me. Compare 3. 30. 15. ante diem. ' You may be led into it some day, but at any rale do not anticipate things' So 4. 5. 'To be the people's pet.' The Scholia are quite right in saying that Persius is thinking of a pet animal that wags its tail, against Casaubon, who, on second thoughts, supposes the image to be that of a peacock, and Jahn, who suggests that it may be a horse. The action described is that of a dog, who fawns on those who caress him as in Hor. 2 Od. 19. 30 'leniter atterens Caudam;' but Persius probably meant to allude to the well-known comparison of Alcibiades to a lion's whelp, Aristoph. Frogs 1431 foil. Compare the description in Aesch. Ag. 735. blaxido ; comp. Hor. 3 Od. II. 15 ' Cessit immanis tibi blandienti lanitor aulae ; ' ' blandus ' is applied to the animal itself, Lucr. 4. 998, Ov. M. 14. 258. popello, contemptuously, 6. 50, Hor. I Ep. 7. 65. 16. Antioyras, freq. in Hor., 2 S. 3. 83, 166, A. P. 300. The phu-al is used because there were two towns of the name, both producing hellebore, one in Phocis, the other on the Maliac gulf — of course with an accompanying notion of exaggeration. This is further brought out by using the town as synonymous with its contents (comp. ' Anticyram om- nem' Hor. 2 S. 3. 83). melior sorbere = ' quem sorbere melius foret.' Jahn. Compare the Gr. expression Siicaids clfu iroiuv tovto. meraoas reminds us of another passage, Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 137 'Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco.' Delph. ed. 17. sunimaboiii = 'summnmbonum,' just as ' summa rerum ' and ' res summa ' or ' summa res publica ' are used con- vertibly. vixisse, the inf used as a noun and so coupled with a subst., as in i. 9, 3. 53 foll;_ete. — patella. 3. 26. Possibly the re- ference may be, as there, to a sacrificial dish. Comp. Jahn's suggestion quoted on 2. 42. For the general sense, comp. Hor. I Ep. 6. 56 foil. ' Si bene qui cenat bene vivit, lucet, eamus Quo ducit gula,' quoted by Delph. ed. 18. 'curare cutem' as in Hor. i Ep. 2. 29, 4. 15, from whom Persius and Juv. 2. 105 seem to have borrowed it. outicula, contemptuously, like 'pel- liculam curare' Hor. 2 S. 5. 38, where the dim. expresses luxury, as here, in substitution of ' pellis ' for ' cutis,' old age, as in note on 3. 95. Juv. imitates the line (11. 203) 'Nostra bibat vernum contracta cuticula solem.' sole, with reference to the custom of basking ('insolatio' or ' apricatio ') after being anointed, see Mayor on Juv. I.e. 78 PERSII expecta, haud aliud respondeat haec anus, i nunc ' Dinomaches ego sum,' sufla * sum candidus.' esto ; 20 dum ne deterius sapiat pannucia Baucis, cum bene discincto cantaverit ocima vernae." Ut nemo in sese temptat descendere, nemo, sed praecedenti spectatur mantica tergo ! quaesieris ' Nostin Vettidi praedia ? ' 'Cuius?' 35 ' Dives arat Curibus quantum non miluus errat.' ' Hunc ais, hunc dis iratis genioque sinistro, [19. zK A«KC AC. 21. pannucea a, SchoX., pannucia C 22. ocyma a C. 2^. nunc nemo c. 2^,. quesierit a. VictidiA,vectidi'&,vettidtsC. 26. miluus erat a, miluus oberrat T, Schol.] 19. expeota, 'listen.' The hearer waiting for the words of the speaker. ^ Expecto si quid dicas' Plant. Trin. 98. Jahn compares Sen. de Benef. 5. 12. i 'Dicis me abesse ab eo, qui operae pre- tium facit, imo totam operam bona fide perdere? Expecta: etiam hoc verius dicas.' i nunc, ironically — 'now then, after this proceed to do as you have done.' Hor. i Ep. 6. 17, 2 Ep. 2. 76. 20. Dinomaohes ego sum. So So- crates in talking to Alcibiades calls him 6 Aeii/o/iax^s viu% Plato, p. 123 C. The mother being mentioned in preference to the father,Cleinias, because it wasthrough her that he was connected with the Alcmaeonidae. For the expression of the relationship by the gen. alone, see Madvig § 280, obs. 4. Here it is doubtless used as a Greek idiom. sufla = ' die suflatus' — to be con- nected closely with ' i nunc,' which in this form of expression is always followed by another imperative, sometimes with a copula, sometimes without. caudidus, of beauty, as in 3. no. Madan compares Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 4 ' Can- didus et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos.' Alcibiades' beauty is admitted by So- crates (Plato, p. 104 A, quoted by Jahn) oX^i yap bi) iXvai irpwTOV ^€v nhXktffTos TC fcai i^eyKfTos, ical tovto pXv S^ ttovtI S^Aov ibiiv ort oh 'ip€v8il. 21. 'Only do not set up to be wiser than the old lady there.' pannucia, properly ragged, hence shrivelled (used as an epithet of apples, Plin. 15. 52), which is evidently its mean- ing here, to point the contrast with ' candidus.' [Petronius 14 ' (vestis) pan- nucia.' The Schol. say that pannucius was the vulgar word ioT pannosusP^ Baucis (contrasted with ' Dinoma- ches'), a name chosen from the well- known story, Ov. M. 8. 640 foil., the point of which lies in the contrast be- tween the grandeur of the gods and the meanness of the peasants who were deemed fit to entertain them — ' a person not more below you than Baucis was below Jupiter.' 2 2. bene with discincto, like ' bene mirae' i. iii. Jahn. cantaverit ocima is explained Nebriss. and Casaubon as = ' dixerit op- probria,' on the strength of a passage in Pliny (19. 120) where it is said that ' ocimimn,' or basil, ought to be sown with curses, that it may grow up more abundantly. But this superstition fur- nishes but a slender warrant fSr so strange an expression. It will be better then to follow the Scholia and the other commentators, ancient and modem, who make the old woman a herb-seller {\axa-v6T!<»\i.s, like the mother of Euripi- des), crying basil (' cantaverit ' with refe- rence to her whining note) to a lazy liquorish slave. There is some doubt about the identity of ' ocimum ' (other- wise written 'ozimum,'' ocymum,' 'oci- num '), and Jahn thinks its real nature cannot be exactly ascertained : it appears however from Pliny, 20. 123, to have been a stimulant, and to have been con- sidered injurious by some people. The sense then will be that the old woman, in trying to sell doubtful herbs to low customers, is acting on the same principle SAT. IV. 79 listen : the old woman here will give the same answer to the same question. Go, then, mouth it out. ' My mother was a Dinomache. I inherit her beauty ; ' by all means, only remember that old shrivelled Baucis is just as good a philosopher as you, when she cries basil to a low creature of a slave." How utter, utter is the dearth of men who venture down into their own breasts, and how universally they stare at the wallet on the man's back before them ! Suppose you ask, ' Do you know Vettidius' property ? ' ' Whose ? ' ' That great proprietor who has estates at Cures which a kite cannot fly over.' ' Him, do you mean ? which Alcibiades has avowed. She would like to be idle and live well, and her labours are directed, to that end — she pleases her public and you yours. ' Cantaverit ' is probably meant to have a force, as contrasted with the modulated voice of the young orator ; ' she knows the regular whine of the trade, just as you know the various intonations which belong to yours : and she is as persuasive as you.' But the explanation is not very satisfactory, and the line requires further illustration. [Comp. Petronius 6. 7, and his character of the old woman ' quae agreste holus vendebat.'] 23-41. 'None of ns knows himself — every one thinks only of his neighbour. Inquire about some rich man, and you will hear how he pinches himself; even on state occasions hardly bringing him- self to open a bottle of wine, which has been kept till it has turned to vinegar, to drink with his onions. But you with your luxury and effeminacy are laying yourself open to remarks of the same kind on your personal habits.' 23. in sese desceudere — ' to explore the depths of his own bosom ; ' an exten- sion of the metaphor which attributes depth to the secrets of the mind. 24. Jupiter, according to Phaedrus (4. lo), has furnished every man with two wallets, one containing his neighbour's faults, to hang round his neck, the other containing his own, to hang behind his back. So CatuU. 22. 21 ' Sed non vide- mns manticae quod in tergo est.' Hor. 2 S. 3. 299 ' Respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo.' Persius improves on the image by giving every one a single wallet to hang behind him, and making him look exclusively at that which hangs on the back of his neighbour who is walking before. [Seneca de Ira 2. 28. 8 ' aliena vitia in oculis habemus, a tergo nostra stmt.'] 25. It is not easy to account for the distribution of the dialogue that follows. CLuaesieris apparently refers to the person who is addressed in the preceding lines, and again in the following. From vv. 42 foil, it would seem to be Persius' object to expose the inconsistency with which he ridicules his neighbour's ava- rice, being himself guilty of vices of another kind. Yet vv. 27-32, which contain the picture of thfi miser, are spoken not by him but by the person to whom he is talking, unless we follow the Scholia in dividing v. 27 ' Hunc ais?' 'Hunc,' etc., contrary to the natural meaning of the line. We must then either understand ' quaesieris ' loosely in the sense of 'quaesierit quispiam,' and reverse the order of the spealters, so as to leave vv. 27-32 for the represen- tation of Alcibiades, or suppose that Persius means his hero not to ridicule the miser himself, but to listen while others do so, and flatter himself that nothing of the kind is said of him, not knowing that the scandals of his own life are dwelt upon with quite as much relish. Vettidi is restored by Jahn for ' Vectidi ' on the authority of numerous inscriptions. [L. Vetidius Rufus C. I. L. 10. 3663 ; a form ' Vettitia ' occurs C. I. L. 12. 607 (Aries), ib. 401 1 (Ntmes).] cuius? comp. li. 19 'Cuinam?' The person questioned does not know who is meant, till a description of the man is given. 26. aro, in the sense of possessing arable land. Hor. Epod. 4. 13, referred to by Jahn ' Arat Falerni mille fundi iugera.' Curibus, possibly mentioned, as 8o PERSII qui, quandoque iugum pertusa ad compita figit, seriolae veterem metuens deradere limum ingemit : hoc bene sit ! tunicatum cum sale mordens 30 caepe et farratam pueris plaudentibus ollam pannosam faecem morientis sorbet aceti ? ' ac si unctus cesses et figas in cute solem, , est prope te ignotus, cubito qui tangat et acre despuat ' hi mores ! penemque arcanaque lumbi 35 runcantem populo marcentis pandere vulvas ! tu cum maxillis balanatum gausape pectas, [29. •ueteris a. 30. monies C. ■},\. fariratam a, farrata C. olla C. 33. a si a. frigas a, figas C. 34. tangit a. 37. tunc cum a C, tu cum T. pedes Priscian. i p. 333 K.] Jahn thinks, to remind us of tlie old Sabines and their simple life, which the miserly owner of the ' latifundium ' cari- catures so grossly. 26. quantum non miluus errat. [Petronius 37 'ipse Trimalchio fundos habet qua milui volant!'\ Imitated by Juv. 9. 54 foil. ' Cui tot montis, tot praedia servas Apula, tot tniluos iiitra tua pascua lassos.' According to the Scholia ' quantum milui volant ' was a proverbial expression for distance. 27. dis iratis for ' Deos iratos haben- tem.' 'Iratis natus paries Dis atque poetis ' Hon 2 S. 3. 8. ' Dis inimice senex' is Horace's address to a miser, V. 123 of the same Satire. There, as here, the expression seems to imply folly or madness, as in Ter. Andr. 663 ' nescio, nisi mihi Deos satis fuisse iratos, qui auscultaverim,' which Jahn compares. genio sinistro, as refusing the en- joyments which his nature claims, see note on ?,. 3. The Scholia compare Ter. Phorm. 44 Suum defrudans ge- nium, compersit miser : ' tlie Delph. ed. compares Plaut. Tmc. 184 'Isti qui cum geniis suis belligerant parcipromi,' which is the same as the prosaic ' ventri Indico bellum ' of Hor. i S. 5. 7. The whole line is imitated by Juv. 10. 129 ' Dis ille adversis genitus fatoque sinistro.' 28. Referring to the feast of 'Compi- talia' (see Diet. Antiqq.), one of the rustic holidays, like the ' Paganalia ' (Prol. 6) and the ' Palilia' (i. 72), cele- brated with sacrifices and games. ' Ut quoqne turba bono plaudat signata (?) magistro. Qui facit egregios ad pervia compita ludos ' Calp. 4. 125 foil. To these Hor. refers i Ep. i. 49 'Quis circum pagos et circum compita pngnax.' The yoke was hung up, with the other parts of the plough, as a symbol of the suspension of labour. ' Luce sacra re- quiescat humus, requiescat arator, Et grave, suspenso vomere cesset opus. Solvite vincla iugis' Tibull. 2. i. 5 foil. ' Rusticus emeritum falo suspendat ara- tru7n' Ov. F. I. 665. ' Figere ' is generally used where the implements are hung up permanently. ' Armis Herculis ad postem7?jrw' Hor. 1 Ep. i. 5. 'Arma- qaefixit Troia' Virg. Aen. 1. 248. pertusa, ' Merito, quia per omnes quattuor partes pateant ' Schol. ; equiva- lentto 'pervia' in Calp. I.e. 'Pertundere' is used for ' to make a passage through ' Lucr. 4. 1286 foil. ' Guttas in saxa ca- dentes Umoris longo in spatio pertundere saxa,' and so 'pertusum vas ' ib. 3. 1099, of the bottomless tub of the Danaides. The line then means ' at each return of the Compitalia.' 29. Cato R. R. 57, referred to by Jahn, bids the farmer give each slave at the ' Compitalia ' a cougius of wine over and above the usual allowance. limus is explained by the Scholia and most of the commentators, of the pitch or other substance vpith which the jars were daubed ('linebantur' Hor. I Od. 20. 3) : Jahn however understands it more simply of the dirt which would naturally adhere to it after so long keeping. SAT. IV. 81 the aversion of the gods and the enemy of his genius, who, when- ever he fastens up the yoke at the feast of crossroads and thorough- fares, in the extremity of his dread of scraping off the ancient incrustation from his dwarf wine jar, groans out, May it be for the best! as he munches onions, coats and all, with salt, and while his slaves are clapping their hands with ecstasy over the mess of meal, gulps down the mothery lees of expiring vinegar ? ' 30. bene sit was a common fbrrft of drinking healths. ' Bene vos, bene nos, bene te, bene me, bene nostram etiam Stephanium ' Plant. Stich. 708 ; also with the dative of the person, ' Bene mihi, bene vobis, bene amitae meae ' id. Pers. 773; a wish iox future blessings. ' Bene est ' is a common phrase for the present pleasures of the table. ' Bene erat non piscibus urbe petitis, Sed puUo atque haedo' Hor. 2 S. 2. 120. Jahn. ' Bene erat iam glande reperta ' Ov. F. 4. 399, Casaubon. Here it is a sort of grace, uttered with a groan by the miser, who fears he is doing wrong in drawing the wine, ' May it turn out well ' or ' bring a blessing,' like Agamemnon's «! 7d/j eiTj, when he consents to his daughter's death (Aesch. Ag. 216). 'tunica' is used by Juv. 14. 153 'tuuicam mihi malo lupiui,' and else- where, of the pod or husk of a vegetable : but there is probably some humour in- tended in the use of the participle, which was an ordinary epithet of the common people (Hor. i Ep. 7. 65), perhaps like Horace's ' caepe trucidas ' (i Ep. 12. 21), a reference to the Pythagorean reverence for vegetable life. The onions of course are eaten with their skins as more filling, so that there may be no waste. 31. farratam . . . oUam, a dish of ' puis,' a pottage made from spelt, the national dish of the Roman husbandmen. Comp. Juv. 14. 171 ' Grandes fumabant pultibus ollae,' and Mayor's note. The ' puis ' itself is called ' farrata ' Juv. 1 1 . 109. The plaudits of the slaves ('pueri') common on these occasions of licence, as an acknowledgment to the founder of the feast (see Calp. quoted on v. 28), are here bestowed on a meal which other labourers get every day. With ' plaudenlibus ollam ' Jahn compares Stat. Silv. 5. 3. 140 'Necfratrem caestu Virides flauseYe Therapnae.' 32. pannosam, 'mothery.' 'Arida ac ftmnOsa macies' Sen. de Clem. 2. 6 ; comp. by Jahn. morientis, ' unguenta moriunlur ' Plin. 13. 20, lose their strength. Hor. 2 S. 3. 1 1 6 says of a miser ' acre potet acetnm,' wine which has become mere vinegar : but Persins, as Casaubon re- marks, strengthens every word — not ' acetum ' merely, but ' pannosam faecem aceti morientis,' the very vinegar-flavour being about to disappear. [Comp. Plu- tarch irepl cvBv/jilas 8 ; toS Xiov . . . . &s TTO^hv Kal XRV^"^^^ oTvov erepots -nnrpa- UKOjv, kavTw irpos rb dpiarov o^ivrjv k^rjTit Stayevofj.evos,'] 33. unctus cesses. ' Cessare, et ludere, et ungi' Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 183. See note on v. 18. flgas in cute solem, a strong expression for ' apricari.' Expose your- self to the piercing rays (' tela ' ) of the sun — what Juv. 11. 203 and Mart. 10. : 2. 7 express more genially by ' bibere ' or ' combibere solem.' [Seneca de Vita Beata 27. 3 ' quaerite aliquem moUem cedentemque materiam in qua tela vestra_/%a-a vestit ' Juv. II. 155. Boys had regular 'cus- todes' (Hor. A. P. 161): but the praetexta ' itself is called ' custos,' as the symbol of sanctity. Casaubon quotes Qnint. Decl. 340 [p. 345 Ritter] ' Sacrum praetextarum, quo sacerdotes velantnr, quo magistratus, quo infirmitatem pue- ritiae sacram facimus ac venerabilem : ' the Delph. ed. refers to Pliny 9. 127 ' Fasces huic securesque Romanae viam faciunt : idemqne pro maiestate pueritiae est." (Compare also for the general sentiment Juv. 14. 44 foil.) In the same way Propertius says to Cynthia 2. 17. 35 ' Ipse tuus semper tibi sit caj/ft/jo lectus,' with reference to the actual ' cus- todes ' appointed for courtezans. For the custom of exchanging the 'praetexta' for the ' toga,' as well as for that of hanging up the 'bulla,' mentioned in the next line, see Diet. Antiqq. Konig refers to CatuU. 68. 15 foil. ' Tempore quo primum vestis mihi tradita pur^ est, lucundum cum aetas ilorida ver ageret, Multa satis lusi : non est Dea nescia nostri. Quae dulcem cnris miscet amari- tiem,' a graceful passage, which Persius may have had in his mind. 31. Compare 2. 70 note. Kijnig com- pares Prop. 3. I. 13 [ foil. ' Mox ubi bulla rudi demissa est aurea coUo, Matris et ante deos libera sumpta toga.' succinctis, ' quia Gabino habitu cincti di Penates formabantur, obvoluti toga supra umemm sinistrum, dextro nudo' Scholia. Jahn compares Ov. F. 2. 632 ' Nutriat incinctos missa patella Lares.' 32. blandi, ('fuerunt'). comites. 3. i note, here = 'ae- quales.' Subura, the focus of all business SAT. V. 93 and unfold in words all the unspeakable feelings which lie en- twined deep down among my heart-strings. When first the guardianship of the purple ceased to awe me, and the boss of boyhood was hung up as an offering to the quaint old household gods, when my companions made themselves plea- sant, and the yet unsullied shield of my gown left me free to cast my eyes at will over the whole Subura— just when the way of life begins to be uncertain, and the bewildered mind finds that its ignorant ramblings have brought it to a point where roads branch off — then it was that I made myself your adopted child. You at once received the young foundling into the bosom of a second Socrates; and soon your rule, with artful surprise, straightens the in Rome, Juv. 3. 5, where it is contrasted with a rocky island, 11. 51 'ferventi Subura,' and elsewhere. 33. permisit may be illustrated by the epithet ' libera ' given to the ' toga.' Pi op. cited on v. 31, Ov. F. 3. 771 foil. The Delph. ed. compares Ter. Andr. 5 2 ' Nam is postquam excessit ex ephebis, Sosia, Liberius vivendi fuit po- testas.' sparsisse ooulos. Jahn compares Val. Fl. 5. 247 ' tua nunc terris, tua lu- mina tota Sparge mari.' ' To cast my glances everywhere.' Compare the pas- sage from Catullus cited on v. 30. iam candidus expresses the same as ' Cum primum ' v. 30. The toga was yet new and clean, and the sense of freedom still fresh. vuubo, the gathering of the folds of the ' toga.' See Diet. Antiqq. 34. 3. 65 note, vitae nescius error answers to ' rerum inscitia ' Hor. i Ep. .^- 33> 'ignorance of life or of the world.' error is here the act of wandering. CompareLucr. 2. 10 ' Errare, atque viam palantes quaerere vitae ' and Hor. 2 S. 3. 48 foil. ' Velut silvis, nbi passim Pa- lantes error certo de tramite pellit, Ille sinislrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit : unus ntrisque Error, sed variis illudit parti- bus.' 35. deduoit, Jahn (1843) [and Bii- cheler] from the best MSS. for ' diducit,' which the other editors, and Jahn in his text of 1 868, prefer. It seems doubtful whether any appropriate meaning could be extracted from ' diducit in compita,' as ' compita ' signifies not the crossways, but the junction or point of crossing. ' Deducit ' will have its ordinary sense of leading from one place to another, viz. from the straight path to the point where the roads begin to diverge, according to the image ex- plained on 3. 56. Emphasis is thus thrown on 'vitae nescius error,' the guidance to which they have to trust is that of ignorance and inexperience, so that they do not know which way to turn. 36. supponere is used of suppositi- tious children, and of eggs placed imder a hen, the common notion being that of introducing a person or thing into a place ready for it, but not belonging to it. Such seems to be its force here, though it would perhaps be too much to suppose, with Jahn, that the metaphor is directly taken from children. It seems, however, to have suggested ' sus- cipis,' which is the technical terni for taking up and rearing a child. ' Haec ad te die natali meo scripsi, quo utinam susceptus non essem' Cic. Att. 11. 9. ' Tollere,' which is a synonyme of ' sus- cipere,' is used of supposititious children Quint. 3. 6. 97. teneros . . . annos is not equiva- lent to ' me tenera aetate,' as the words are not used literally of actual infancy, but metaphorically of the infancy of judgment which belongs to youth. [For 'teneros annos,' an expression which apparently is first found in the silver age, comp. Quint. 2.2.6' ut et teneriores annos ab iniuria sanctilas docentis cus- todiat, et ferociores a licentia gravitas deteiTeat.'] 37. Socratico involves thenotionnot only of wisdom, but, as Jahn remarks, 94 PERSII adposita intortos extendit regula mores, et premitur ratione animus vincique laborat, artificemque tuo ducit sub pollice vultum. tecum etenim longos memini consumere soles, et tecum primas epulis decerpere noctes: unum opus et requiem pariter disponimus ambo, , atque verecunda laxamus seria mensa. non equidem hoc dubites, amborum foedere certo consentire dies et ab uno sidere duci. nostra vel aequali suspendit tempora Libra Parca tenax veri, seu nata fidelibus hora dividit in Geminos concordia fata duorum, 40 45 [40. araficemque a. 41. memini me Z. i^t^. fodere a. 47. equalis a. suspmdit a C, suspendi T. 48. perca o.] of the tender affection with which So- crates watched over youth. 37. fallere sellers is explained by Jahn, 'quae soUertiam adhibet, ubi de fallendo agitur — quae non fallit,' evi- dently an impossible rendering. The words can only mean ' skilful to deceive,' so that we must understand them either of the gradual art with which Comutus led his pupil to virtue (Casaubon), or, as ' Socratico ' would suggest, of the tXfii- veia which surprises error into a confes- sion that it is opposed to truth (compare 3. 52, ' curvos deprendere mores') by placing the two suddenly in juxtaposition — a view which would perhaps agree better with the language of the next line. There seems no affinity between the sense of ' fallere ' fiere, and that of ' fallit regula '4-12, though the expres- sions are similar. 38. 3. 52, 4. 12, notes, intortus, apparently stronger than ' pravus.' 39. premitur. Jahn well compares Virg. Aen. 6. 80 'fingitque premendo,' so that the word prepares us for the image of moulding in the next line. vinei laborat, like ' oblique laborat Lympha fngax trepidare rivo ' Hor. 2 Od. 3. 1 2, where a prose writer would have said ' vinci cogitur,' though ' labo- rat' is doubtless meant to show that the pupil's mind cooperated with the teacher. 40. A metaphor from wax or clay, artificem, passive. ' Quattuor artifices vivida signa, boves ' Prop. 2.31.8,' arti- ficemque regat ' Ov. A. A. 3. 556, of a horse broken in. dueit . . . vultum, like ' saxa . . . dtuere formam,' Ov. M. 1. 402, which Jahn compares, the clay or wax being said to spread the form, just as the workman is said to spread the clay, ' Ut teneros mores ceu pollice ducat, Ut si quis cera vultum facit ' Juv. 7. 237, probably a copy from this passage. Compare also Virg. Aen. 6. 848 'vivos ducent de marmore vultus,' Hor. ^ Ep. I. 240 ' diueret aera Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia,' where the notion is substantially the same. With the whole line Casaubon compares Stat. Achill. 1. 332 ' Qualiter artificis victurae pollice cerae Accipiunt formas,ignemque manumque sequuntur.' 41. From Virg. E. 9. 51 'saepe ego longos Cantando puerum memini me condere soles,^ as that is fiom Anth. Pal. 7.80 Tik\iov \4(TXV tcaTfSvffa^ev : ' con- sumere horas,' 'tempus,' etc. is suffi- ciently common. ("Comp. the picture of the young Marcus Cicero and Cratippus given by the former ap. Cic. Fam. 16. 21.] 42. epulis, either the dat. or the in- strumental abl. ' Prima nox,' the begin- ning of the night, with a reference to SAT. V. 95 moral twists that it detects, and my spirit becomes moulded by- reason, and struggles to be subdued, and assumes plastic features under your hand. Aye, I mind well how I used to wear away long summer suns with you, and with you pluck the early bloom of the night for feasting. We twain have one work and one set time for rest, and the enjoyment of a moderate table unbends our gravity. No, I would not have you doubt that there is a fixed law that brings our lives into accord, and one star that guides them. Whether it be in the equal balance that truthful Destiny hangs our days, or whether the birth-hour sacred to faithful friends shares our united fates between the Heavenly Twins, and we break the ' decerpere primitias.' ' Dum primae decus affectat decerpere pugnae ' Sil. 4. 138. decerpere, ' to pluck off J stronger than ' carpere,' like ' partem solido demere de die' Hor. i Od. i. 30. 43. Casaubon compares Virg. G. 4. 184 ' Omnibus una quies operum, labor omnibus nnus.' Jahn supplies ' unam ' for ' requiem,' from ' imum opus ; ' but perhaps it is better to make ' imum ' a predicate, and explain the line ' disponi- mus opus, ita ut unum sit, et requiem ita nt pariter habentur.' 'Disponere diem' is a phrase. Suet. Tib. 11, Tac. Germ. 30, and Pliny Ep. 4. 53 has ' dis- poneie otium.' 44. vereounda = ' modica.' laxamus seria, like 'laxabant cu- ras' Virg. Aen. 9. 225, in which sense ' relaxare ' is more common. ' Seria ' Hor. 2 S. 2. 125 'Explicnit vino con- tractae seria frontis.' mensa, probably instrum. abl., like ' somno ' in Virg. 1. c. 45. equidem. i. no note. non . . . dubites. i. 5 note ; ' foe- dere certo' Virg. Aen. i. 62 = 'lege certa.' 'Has leges aeternaqne foedera certis Imposuit Natura locis ' Virg. G. 1 . 60. Jahn compares Manil. 2. 475 (speaking of the stars), 'Innxit amicitias horum iwhfoedere certo.' 46. oonsentire. ' Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo Consentit astrum ' Hor. 2 Od. 17. 21, from whom Persius has Imitated the whole passage. ab uno sidere duel, apparently = ' cepisse originem ab uno sidere.' Both Horace and Persius are talking at random, as is evident from the fact that neither professes to know his own horo- scope. Astrology, as Jahn remarks, was in great vogue in Persius' time, an im- pulse having been given to the study by Tiberius. Compare the well-known passage of Tacitus, H. i. 22 'mathe- maticis . . . genus hominum potentibus infidum, sperantibus fallax, quod in civitate nostra et vetabitur semper et retinebitur.' 47. ' Seu Lihra seu me Scorpios aspi- cit' Hor. 2 Od. 17. 17. ['Suspend! tempora ' (see critical note") Biicheler. For the combination of ' vel ' and ' seu ' Bieger quotes Anth. Lat. 725.10 (Riese) ' sive caprum mavis seu Fauni ponere munus': Pseudo- Virgil Catalepton 5. 10, 13 'seu furta dicantur tua . . . Vel acta puero cum viris convivia.'] 48. 'Parca non mendax ' Hor. 2 Od. 16.39. tenax veri, perhaps imitated from Virg. Aen. 4. 1 88 (of Fame) ' Tam ficti pravique tenax quam nuntia veri.* Fate is represented with scales in her hands (Mus. Capit. 4. t. 29), and also as mark- ing the horoscope on the celestial globe (K. Rochette, Mon. inW. 1. 17, 3), Jahn. [See Jahn, Archaologische Beitrage, p. 170.] We must remember, too, the Stoic doctrine of fate and unchangeable laws. nata fidelibus, ' ordained for faith- ful friends.' The hour of birth is said to be born itself, as in Aesch. Ag. io7fv/i- <^vTos aXiiv : Soph. Oed. R. 1083 avyff- 49. dividit in Geminos, like 'divi- dere nummos in viros.' Casaubon com- pares Manil . 2. 62S ' Magnus erit Geminis amor et concordia duplex.' 96 PERSII Saturnumque gravem nostro love frangimus una : 50 nescio quod, certe est, quod me tibi temperat astrum. Mille hominum species et rerum discolor usus ; velle suum cuique est, nee voto vivitur uno. mercibus hie Italis mutat sub sole recenti rugosum piper et pallentis grana cumini, 55 hie satur inriguo mavult turgescere somno, hie campo indulget, hunc alea decoquit, ille in Venerem putris ; set cum lapidosa cheragra fregerit articulos, veteris ramalia fagi, tunc crassos transisse dies lucemque palustrem 60 [jO. ioTjema. imam a. 51. quodaC 51. cerium C. 54. talis a. e^?>. fuiri set C : putrit set c, agnoscunt Schol.^ putris set a, Servius Georg. 4. 198. 59. fecerit a. faci a. ' legitur et [fregerit], cuivaverit ' Schol. 60. palustrt C] 50. ' Te lovis impio Tutela Saturno refulgens Eripuit' Hor. 3 Od. 17. 22 foil. The Delph. ed. compares Prop. 4, I. 83 foil. ' Felicesque lovis Stellas, Martisque rapacis, Et grave Saturni sidus in omne caput.' [Saturn was sup- posed to be cold. Mars hot, Juppiter temperate : Cic. N. D. 2. 46 ' ut cum summa Saturni refrigeret, media Martis incendat, his iuteriecta lovis illustret et temperet;' Vitruvius 6. 5. 11 'lovis Stella inter Martis ferventissimam et Saturni frigidissimam media currens temperatur.' See also Pliny 2. 8. ' Fri- gida Saturni sese quo Stella receptet ' Virg. G. I. 336.] nostro, including the notion of fa- vourable. frangimus. Casaubon compares Stat. Silv. I. 3. 7 'frangunt sic improba solem Frigora.' 51. ' Nescio quid certe est' Virg. E. 8. 107. [But the best MSS. here read ' nescio quod.'] temperat is from Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 187 ' Scit Genius, natale comes qui tctnperal «j/r//OT,' though the sense here is changed, the star being said ' temperare,' not * temperari.' me tibi temperat is a strange con- struction, illustrated bynone of the com- mentators. * Tempero ' seems here to follow the analogy of ' misceo,' which is used with a dat. where the mingling of persons is fpoktn of. ' Miscere' and 'tem- perare,' as Freund shows, are sometimes used together, though they are contrasted Cic. Rep. 2. 23 'Haecita mixtaivxx\m\., ut temperata nullo fuerint modo,' as ' temperare ' means not only to mix, but to mix in due proportion, ' which blends me with thee.' 52-61. The mention of their unani- mity leads Persius to think of the variety of pursuits in the world. ' Men's pursuits are innumerable — each has his own — one is a merchant — one a bon-vivant — one an athlete— oneagambler — oneadebauchee — but disease and decay bring remorse with them.' 52. The Scholia compare Hor. 2 §. i. 27 ' Quot capilum vivunt, totidem studio- rum Milia.' rerum usus, 'the practice of life,' like ' usum vitae ' v. 94. discolor may either be ' of many complexions,' or ' of a different com- plexion,' according as we take ' usus ' to refer to the whole of mankind or to each man. If the latter, compare Hor. i Ep. 18. 3 ' Ut mtitrona meretrici dispar erit atque Discolor! 53. velle suum. 1.9. voto vivitur. 2.7; ' trahit sua quemque voluptas ' Virg. E. 65, Schol. 54. Imitated from Hor. i S. 4. 29 ' Hie mutat merces surgente a sole ad eum quo Vespeitina tepet regio,' Scho- lia. meroibus . . . mutat . . . piper, a SAT. V. 97 shock of Saturn together by the common shield of Jupiter, some star, I am assured, there is which fuses me with you. Men are of a thousand kinds, and the practice of life wears the most different colours. Each has his own desire, and their daily prayers are not the same. One exchanges Italian wares under an Eastern sky for shrivelled pepper and seeds of cadaverous cumin; another prefers bloating himself with the balmy sleep that follows a full meal ; one gives in to outdoor games ; another lets gambling run through his means ; but when the hailstones of gout have broken their finger-joints, like so many decayed boughs of an old beech, then they complain that their days have been passed in variety for ' merces mutat plpere,' as in Hor. 2 S. 7- 109 'uvam Furliva mutat strigili, and elsewhere. sole recenti, of the East, like 'sole novo terras inrorat Ecus,' of the sunrise, Virg. G. I. 288. 55. There is a force in rugosum piper, the shrivelling being the effect of the sun, which distinguishes it from the Italian pepper, as Jahn remarks. The Delph. ed. quotes Pliny 12. 26 ' Hae, priusquam dehiscant decerptae tostaeque sole, faciunt quod vocatur piper longum : pauUatim vero dehiscentes maturitate, ostendunt candidum piper, quod deinde tostum solibus colore rugisque mutatur.' Pepper, as a specimen of merchandize, is mentioned again v. 136, Juv. 14. 293. pallentis . . . cvuuini, an imitation of Horace's 'exsangue cuminum' (i Ep. 19. 18), pale, because producing pale- ness, like 'pallidam Pirenen' Epil. 4. ' Cumin ' was a favourite condiment, Pliny 19. 160 (Jahn) 'fastidiis cumi- num amicis'iimum.' [Petronius 49 ' pntares, eum piper et cuminum non iniecisse.'] 56. satur is emphatic, as both the pleasure and the fatness would arise as much from the full meal as^rom the ' siesta.' inriguo, active, as in Virg. G. 4. 31, with reference to the poetical expres- sions, ' somnus per membra quietem Inri- get ' Lucr. 4. 907, ' fessos sopor inrigat artus' Virg. Aen. 3. 511 ; compare also Aen. 5. 854 foil. 57. For the sports of the 'campus' see Hor. I Od. 8. 4, I S. 6. 131, A. P. 162, 379 foil- decoquere was nsed intransitively, by an obvious ellipse, of men running through their means. ' Tenesne memoria, praetextatum te decoxisse ' Cic. 2 Phil. 18. Here the man is made the object, and the means of his ruin the sub- ject of the verb. Hor. i Ep. 18. 21 joins ' damnosa Venus ' with ' praeceps alea.' Juvenaldwellson the increase of gaming, I. 88 foil. 58. cheragra is the spelling of the oldest MSS. and seems to be required by the metre : see Bentley and Orelli on Hor. 2 S. 7. 15. The epithet 'lapidosa,' combined with ' fregerit . . . ramalia,' suggests that the metaphor may perhaps be from a hail-storm. Compare ' contudit articulos' Hor. 1. c, with i Ep. 8. 4 ' quia grando Contuderit vites.' 59. fregerit articulos ; ' postquam illi iusta cheragra Contudit articulos'' Hor. 2 S. 7. 15 foil, of a man who went on gambling in spite of the gout. veteris ramalia fagi is a pictur- esque paraphrase of Horace's epithet ' nodosus.' The expression is strength- ened by the omission of the particle of comparison, changing it, in Aristotle's language (Rhet. 3. 4), from an fiwii/ to a fuerat^opa, ' Vetercs, 'unafracta cacn- mina, fagos ' Virg. E. 9. 9. Possibly, however, Heinr. may be right in con- necting ' fregerit ' closely with ' ramalia,' like the Greek SiSaaxuv tivcL ao6v, ' has battered them into dead branches,' a usage which has some affinity to that of the cogn. ace. 60. Jahn compares Tibull. i. 4. 33 ' Vidi ego iam iuvenem, premeret cum serior aetas, Maerentem stultos praeter- iisse dies.' Konig compares Cic. pro Sest. 9 ' emersum subito e diuiurnis tene- bris lustrorum ac stuprorum . . . qui non modo tempestatem impendentem intueri H 98 PERSII et sibi iam seri vitam ingemuere relictam. lAt te nocturnis iuvat inpallescere chartis ; cultor enim iuvenum purgatas inseris aures fruge Cleanthea. petite hinc puerique senesque finem animo certum miserisque viatica canis ! ' 65 ' Ci^s hoc fiet.' ' Ide,m eras fiet.' ' Quid ? quasi magnum nempe diem donas?' Sed cum lux altera venit, iam eras hesternum consumpsimus : ecce aliud eras egerit hos annos et semper paulum erit ultra. [62. carthis a C. 63. enim est C. 64. cleteanthea a, cHaniea C. 65. miserique C. 66. eras fiat a. 67. diest a. 68. externum C. 69. hos a c, hoc C] temulentus, sed ne lucem quidem insoli- tamaspicere posset ? ' Not unlike is Virg. Aen. 6. 744 ' Hinc metuunt cnpiuntque, dolent gaudentque, neque auras Dispi- ciunt, clausae tenebris et carcere caeco.' The image of life in darkness is fre- quently found in Lucretius : ' Qualibus in tenebris vitae quantisque periclis Degiturhoc aevi, quodcunque est ! * 2.15 : compare also 3. 77 (' Ipsi se in tenebris volvi caenoque queruntur,' which Persius may have imitated), 5. Ii, 170. Thecon- ception here is of life passed in a Boeo- tian atmosphere, of thick fogs and pesti- lential vapours, which the sun never pierces — probably with especial refer- ence to the pleasures of sense, of which Persius has just been speaking. So the ' vapour, heavy, hueless, formless, cold ' in Tennyson's ' Vision of Sin.' 61. sibi with ingemuere. vitam . . . relictam means no more than their past life (' vitam anteactam ' Casaubonl. So 'iterare cursus Cogor relictos ' Hor. i Od. 34. 4, 5, which has been similarly mistaken by the commen- tators. The ace. as in Virg. E. 5. 27 ' ingemuisse leones Interitum.' [Or may ' vitam ' be pressed ! ' that their true life has been left behind in the race for enjoyment!' ' Multos transisse vitam, dum vitae instrumenta conquirunt' Seneca Ep. 45. 12.] 62-72. * Your end is nobler : you give your nights to philosophy, that you may train youth. That is the true stay when old age comes. Yet men go on putting off the work of studying virtue to a morrow that never arrives.' 62. nocturnis. I. 90. iuvat, see the passage quoted on V. 24. inpallescere. I. 26. 63. oultor introduces the metaphor which is carried on in ' purgatas,' ' in- seris,' and ' fruge.' purgatas, 'cleared of weeds,' a common word ' in re rustica,' is from Hor. I Ep. I. 5, where however the reference is to ordinary cleansing, as V. 86 ' aurem lotus.' Compare Lucr. 5. 44 * At nisi purgatum est pectus, quae proelia nobis Atque pericula tum'st in- gratis insinuandum ? ' where the meta- phor is from clearing a country of wild beasts, ko-to. t€ hpia iravra Ka6aipoiv Soph. Trach. loii. inserere auras fruge, a variety for ' inserere auiibus fruges.' Jahn com- pares Cic. de Univ. 12 'Cum autem animis corpora cum necessitate inse- visset.' For the general expression the Delph. ed. quotes Hor. i Ep. i. 39 foil. ' Nemo aAeo ferus est ut non mitescere possit, Si modo cullurae patientem com- modet aurem.' 64. fruge, generally of grain for eat- ing — here of grain for seed. ''Nos fruges serimus, nos arbores ' Cic. N. D. 2. 60. The metaphorical use of the word is not uncommon : ' Centuriae seniorum agitant eiKpertiSi frugis' Hor. A. P. 341. Cleanth.es, Diet. Biog., used as a representative of the Stoics, as in Juv. 2. 7 'Aut iubet archetypos pluteum ser- vare Cleanthas.' He was the preceptor of Chrysippus. petite . . . finem animo certum is from Hor. i Ep. 2. 56 'certum votopete finem,' ' petere ' signifying in both pas- SAT. V. 99 grossness and their sunshine choked by fogs, and heave a sigh too late over the Hfe that is left behind them. But your passion is to lose your colour in nightly study; you are the moral husbandman of the young, preparing the soil of their ears and sowing it with Cleanthes' corn. Yes ! it is thence that all, young and old alike, should get a definite aim for their desires, and a provision for the sorrows of old age.' ' So I will, to- morrow.' ' To-morrow will tell the same tale as to-day.' ' What ? do you mean to call a day a great present to make a man ? ' ' Aye, but when next day comes, we have spent what was to-morrow yester- day already; and there is always a fresh to-morrow baling out these years of ours and keeping a little in advance of us. Near sages not 'to aim at' but 'to procure,' and ' animo ' being dat. like ' vote,' with which it is here virtually synonymous, as in the expressions ' est animus,' ' fert ani- mus.' puerique senesque, probably a recollection of Hor. i Ep. I. 26 'Aeque neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit,' which the Delph. ed. compaies. 65. finem ; compare 3. 60. miseris, for which Heinr. substi- tutes Markland's conj. ' seris,' is suffi- ciently appropriate, as it is for the miseries of old age that the provision of philosophy is required, just as it is in decay that the evil of a bad life is felt, v. 58 foil. viatica, alluding to a saying of Bias, i6Swv dird vf6TTyros fis yrjpas avaKafi- Pavc aixpiav Diog. L. i. 5. b8, attributed to Aristotle, id. 5. 11. 21, in another form, KaKMOTOV e« C. 90. expecto C] contemptuous term, probably implying disease brought on by sensuality : on the other hand, the stable-helper would be naturally enough described as ' blear- eyed from tippling swipes,' as in Hor. i S. 5. 16 ' multa prolutus vappa nanta.' '■Farrago appellatur id quod ex pluribus satis pabuli caussa datur iumentis ' Festus, p. 91 ; ' in the matter of a slight feed of corn,' with reference to ' agaso.' Freund unaccountably supposes ' far- rago' here to have the sense of 'a trifle.' 78. verterit . . . exit, compare v. 189 ' Dixeris . . . videt.' momento turbinis, like ' horae momento' Hor. 1 S. i. 7. exit, as in Hor. A. P. 22 'turbinis' answering to ' rota.' 79. Marcus, like ' Publius' v. 74. papae is understood by Jahn as an expression of wonder that Dama con- tinues the same as he was — no more trusted as a citizen than he was as a slave ; but this would destroy the whole spirit of the passage, which is clearly ironical. Persius throws up his hands with wonder at the transformation. 'After this can anybody think of his antecedents — hesitate about lending money on his security — feel qualms when he is on the bench ? Impossible — he is a Roman — his word is good for anything — so is his signature.' [' Fa- milia vero, babae, babae ! ' Petronius 37.] 80. palles, of fear, Hor. i Ep. 7. 7. 81. dixit : ita est, a contrast to ' mendax.' adsigna, ' put your seal to,' * as a witness.' Compare Mart. 9. 88. 3 foil. (Konig). 82. ' Valt libertas dici mera' Hor. i Ep. 18.8. pillea. note on 3. 106. 83. The humour is increased' by making the man argne in a formal syllogism, and advance as his major premiss the de6nition of liberty given by the Stoics themselves, [after the popular opinion quoted by Aristotle, Pol. 7 (6). 2 rb (j/jv uis PovXeral tis' TovTO yd-p TTJs kkcvBfpias epyov ttvai cfaffij'.] Comp. Cic. de Off. i 20, Par. 5, I. 34. \_'E\ev6ep6s eariv ^aiv ok jSoiJ- Xerot . . . Tis ovv 6€\€i ^v anapravav ; OuSets . , . OuScis apa rStv tpavXtav ^p ctis jSouXcTaf o\) Toivvv ou5' kXevOepos Epic- tetus 4. 1. 1. Epictetus often addresses his unenlightened hearer as avSpdvoSov. On the subject of the emancipation of slaves nnder the empire, and on the Stoical doctrine of freedom in general, there are some interesting remarks in SAT. V. 103 turn, — presto, by the mere act of twirling he is turned out Marcus Dama. Prodigious ! What, Marcus surety, and you refuse to lend money? Marcus judge, and you feel uneasy? Marcus has given his word, it is so. Pray, Marcus, witness this document. This is freedom pure and simple ; this is what caps of liberty give us.' ' Why ? can you define a free man otherwise than a man who has the power of living as he has chosen? I have the power of living as I choose ; am I not more of a freeman than Brutus, the founder of freedom?' 'A false inference,' retorts our Stoic friend, whose ear has been well rinsed with good sharp vinegar. ' I admit the rest, only strike out the words power and choose' ' Why, after the rod enabled me to leave the praetor's presence my own man, why should not I have power over whatever I have a mind for, except where the statutes of Masurius come in the way?' Bemays' Heraklitische Briefe p. 98 foil.] 34. voluit, perf. because the will pre- cedes the action. 85. liberior Bruto, ' more free than the hero of freedom himself.' mendose coUigis ; ' eolligere ' is the technical term for logical inference, cv\\oyi^€ff6ai. 86. stoious hie seems to be Persius' way of describing himself, like the com- mon expression 'hie homo,' avrjp '6de, Hor. I S. 9. 47. aurem . . . lotus, v. 63 note. mordaci. i. 107. aceto. Konig refers to Cels. 6. 7- 2. 3, to show that vinegar was used in cases of deafness. [Perhaps Persius thought of Horace's ' Italo perfusus aceto ' I S. 7. 32.] 87. haec reliqua is the reading of the great majority of the MSS., opp. to ' licet illud^ Persius admits the major, but denies the minor. accipio, like 'accipere condi- cionem,' ' legem.' For licet illud et ut volo, some MSS. have ' licet ut volo vivere,' adopt- ed by Orelli and Heinr., but it seems to be an interpolation from v. 84. Per- sius objects to ' licet ' and ' volo ' as the two obnoxious words, denying both that the man has >i will and that he is free to follow it. 88. vindiota, mstrum. abl. For the process see note on v. 76. meus, ' my own master,' or rather ' my own property.' Konig compares Ter. Phorm. 587 'nam ego meorum solus sum meus.' [Plaut. Persa 472 ' sua nunc est, mea ancilla quae fuit ' (' her own mistress '). Seneca Ep. 20. 1 ' si te dignum putas qui aliquando fias tuus.''\ 89. ' lussit quod splendida bills ' Hor. 2 S. 3. 141. 90. The exception proves that the man has no notion of any but civil freedom, which is expressed as ' facultas eius quod cuiqne facere libet, nisi quod vi aut iure prohibetur ' Inst. i. 3. i, Dig. I. 5. 4, referred to by Jahn. [For Masurius Sabinus see Teuffel and Schwabe, History of Roman Literature i. p. 25 (Warr's translation). He was a pupil of Ateius Capito, and gave his name to the school of jurists called Saiimani. Among his voluminous writings the chief place must apparently be given to his three books luris Civilis. He was living as late as the time of Nero, and would thus be known to Persius as the greatest legal authority of the age. To which of his writings the word ' rubrica ' applies is uncertain. Epictetus 4. 3 speaks of Mairoupioi; yd/ioi.] ^ Rubricam vocat minium, quo titnli legum annotabantur ' Schol. Hence in Dig. 4.?. I. 2 'sub rubrica' is used for ' sub titnlo' Mayor on Juv. 14. 192. vetavit for 'vetuit,' Servius on Virg. Aen. 201. Jahn. [Georges, Lexicon der Lateinischen Wortformen, s. v. veto, gives several instances of other first- conjugation forms, e.g. 'vetasti,' ' ve- tatns,' from late Latin. Heinrich would read ' vetabit.'J I04 PERSII ' Disce, sed ira cadat naso rugosaque sanna, dum veteres avias tibi de pulmone revello. non praetoris erat stultis dare tenuia rerum officia atque usum rapidae permittere vitae : sambucam citius caloni aptaveris alto. '' Stat contra ratio et secretam garrit in aurem, ne liceat facere id quod quis vitiabit agendo, publica lex hominum naturaque continet hoc fas, ut teneat vetitos inscitia debilis actus. ^- """ diluis helleborum, certo coripescere puncto [92. veteres aulas C : veteres se abias a : veteres scabies T. 93. erit a. 95. samhuem B. 97. id om.. u.. vitiavit a C] 95 91-123. ' I will show you, if yon will submit to be disabused patiently. The praetor cannot confer right of action on a fool. Reason, witnessed by nature and embodied in the unwritten law of humanity, treats ignorance as disability. It is so in all caies — a man who is ignorant of medicine may not practise — a man who knows nothing of naval matters may not command a bhip. Can you distinguish truth from falsehood? right from wrong? are you contented and cheerful ? sparing or generous, as occasion requires? free from covetous- ness ? Satisfy me on these points, and I will call you free. Fail to substantiate your professions, and I retract the ad- mission, and tell you that you have no right of action whatever — no power to take a single step without a blunder.' 91 . [The text of the following remarks may be given in the words of Epictetus 4. I. 62-64 "^^ °^^ ^'^^ ''^ troiovv aKQJ- KvTOv t6v avBpojTTov ; . . . iv tqj ^iOVV, fj iviar-qiii] ToC ^lovv : though the germ of it all is to be found in Xenophon Mem. I. I. 16,3.9. 6-] The nose shows anger by snarling, i. 109. Casaubon quotes Theocr. I. 18 «oi 01 de! Spt/iua Xo^cL TTorl ^tvi KdOTjTcu. Lucil. Fr. 20 II 'Eduxique animam in primoribus naribus ' (' primoribus partibus naris ' L. MUller). rugosa, as wrinkling up the nostrils. ' Corruget ■nz.rei' Hor. i Ep. 5. 23. sanna. i. 62. 92. veteres avias; as we should say, prejudices which you imbibed with your mother's milk. Compare 2. 31, where the grandmother is made to utter foolish wishes. pulmone, mentioned as the seat of pride (3. 27), as Casaubon thinks, more probably than as the seat of wrath, which is Jahn's view. 93. [' 7'enui ratione saporum' Hor. 2 S. 4. 35]. tenuia (trisyll. as in Virg. G. I. 397, 2. 121, 4. 38) . . . oflaoia, not as distinguishing them from other broad- er duties, but expressing the nature of right doing, which is an art made up of innumerable details, and requiring exact study. ['Erat,' was not as you thought it was : the imperfect common in dia- logue.] rerum, equivalent to ' vitae.' 94. usum . . . permittere vitae = ' permittere ut uterentur vita.' rapidae appears to be a metaphor from a race-course, as in 3. 67, 8; the notion being that there is no power of stopping in the career of life, which consequently is no place for a man who cannot conduct himself. 95. sambuoa ; Diet, of Antiq. citius = ' potius ; ' ' citius dixerim ' Cic. 2 Phil. II. ' Calones militum servi dicti, qui ligneas clavas gerebant, quae Graeci KoXa vocant' Festus p. 47: elsewhere of other slaves, Hor. i S. 6. 103, i Ep. 14. 42, here in its original sense, as Persius would n aturally choose a j«W»c/f slave as the lowest specimen of degraded humanity. See note on 3. 77. alto points the same way j compare 'Pulfennius ingens ' v. 190. aptare sambucam . . . caloni, like SAT. V. 105 'Attend, then, but drop that angry wrinkled snarl from your nostrils, while I pull your old grandmother out of the heart of you. It was not in the praetor's province to give fools command over the delicate proprieties of relative duty, or grant them the entry of the rapid race-course of life ; you will get a hulking camp-follower to handle a dulcimer first. No, reason steps in your way and whispers privately in your ear that no one be allowed to do what he will spoil in the doing. It is a statute contained in the general code of humanity and nature, that ignorance and imbecility operate as an embargo on a forbidden action. What? compound helle- bore, when you don't know the right point at which to steady the index of the steel-yard? The law of the healing art forbids you. ' aptantur enses dexteiis ' Hor. Epod. 7. 2, to make him use it gracefully, as if it were his natural instrument. 96. Stat contra, ' confronts you,' • stops your way." ' Stat contra, dicit- que tibi tua pagina. Fur es' Mart. i. 53 (54). 12, quoted by Jahn. ' Stat con- tra, starique iubet ' Juv. 3. 290. ' Ratio tua coepit vociferari ' Lucr. 3- H- [Garrio, to chatter,' whence ' garru- lus.' ' Garrire ad aurem nnnquam didici dominicam ' Afranius ap. Non. p. 450 : though the first reading of the Harleian MS. there is ' gannire.' ' Gannire ' is properly used of the whining of dogs, ' garrire ' of human whispering. ' Gar- rire in aurem, auriculam ' Mart. i. 89. I, 3. 28. 2, 5. 61. 3, II. 24. 2. Lewis and Short quote ' gannire ' in this sense from Apnleins M. 3. 20, but the first part of the word is erased in the MS.] With the general expression of the line, compare Hor. I Ep. i. 7 'Estmihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem,' of an inward monitor. 97. lioeat, with reference to ' licet ' Y. 84. 98. publica lex hominum, opp. to ' Masuri rubrica ' v. 90, as the Delph. ed. remarks. natura seems to be mentioned as the source of the law, which is conse- quently accepted and acknowledged everywhere. [The doctrine of a supreme law of Nature, the actual source and ideal standard of all particular laws, was characteristic of the Stoics, and was the basis of the Roman juristical notion of a ' ratio naturalis ' (Inst. a. i ). ' Aliquod esse comiimtie ius generis humani' Sen. Ep. 47. 3 : ' lex naturae ' ib. Vit. Beat. 15. 5 ; Ben. 3. 19. 2 ' ser- vum qui negat dare aliquando domino beneficium ignarns est iuris htimani.' Ib. 4. 17. 3 ' nee quisquam a naturali lege tantum descivit ut animi causa malus sit.' Quint. 12. 2. 3 'leges quae natura sunt omnibus datae, quaeque populis et gentibus constitutae.'] hoc fas ; ' fas oinne ' is a common expression, Virg. Aen. 3. 55, etc. ; and 'fas gentium,' 'patriae,' etc. occur in Tacitus (Ann. i. 42, 2. 10). 99. teneat vetitos are connected by Casaubon, who explains them ' habeat pro vetitis.' Jahn says, ' Teneat, ita ut necessario earn sequantnr.' Perhaps it would be more natural to explain it in the sense of restraining. ' That ignorance and incompetence should operate as a bar to forbidden actions,' — or, if we take inscitia debilis as equivalent to ' insciti et debiles,' ' should check them,' as if it were ' teneat se ab agendis vetitis.' So Ascens. ' Contineat in se nee emittat actus vetitos,' and Nebriss. ' Contineat se ab aliqua re agenda quam agere ratio, lex, et natura vetant.' The use of actus in this sense seems chiefly to belong to later Latin. Freund thinks there is only one instance of it in Cicero (Leg. i. 11) ' Non solum in rectis sed etiam in pravis actibits.' [But ' pravitatibus ' seems there to be the right reading.] 100. This and the following example are from Hor. 2 Ep. 1. 114 foil. 'Navem agere ignarus navis timet : habrotonum aegro Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare,' — speaking of those who rush into poetry without preparation. io6 PERSII nescius examen? vetat hoc natura medendi. navem si poscat sibi peronatus arator, luciferi rudis, exclamet Melicerta perisse c frontem de rebus, tibi recto vivere talo ., ars dedit, et veri specimen dinoscere calles, 105 ne qua subaerato mendosum tinniat auro ? quaeque sequenda forent, quaeque evitanda vicissim, ilia prius creta, mox haec carbone notasti? es modicus voti? presso lare? dulcis amicis ? iam nunc astringas, iam nunc granaria laxes, no inque luto fixum possis transcendere nummum, [102. perocinatus a, perortiatus C. 103. exclamat C. 104. callo K. 105. specimen a, speciem C, Priscian i. p. 433 K. 106. oro a. 108. notasse a. 109. ei C. III. transcedere a."] ignorant even of his own trade, as he is bound to have some knowledge of the stars, Virg. G. i. 204 foil. exclamet, etc. From Hor. 2 Ep. 1 . 80 ' clamant periisse pudorem Cuncti paene patres.' Casaubon quotes The- ognis 291 at5a;s fx^v yap ttXcuAey, dvat?ifLrj Si Kal v^pis Ni/crjtraffa StKrjV yjjv Kara ■nacav €X€t, Melicerta, as one of the patrons of sailors, Virg. G. i . 437. 104. frontem, the seat of modesty, put for modesty itself, as in our word ' frontless.' de rebus, ' from the world,' as in ' rerum pulcherrima Roma,' etc. ' Cadat an recto stet fabula talo ' Hor. 2 Ep. 1 . 176; apparently from Pind. Isthm. 6. 12 bpBa loTaaas liri a(pvpSi. Jahn. 0pp. to falling or stumbling. Not unlike is Juv. 10. 5 ' dextro pede concipis.' 105. ars. So Cic. Tusc. i. 4.. says of the philosopher, ' In ratione vitae pec- cans ... in officio cuius magister esse vult labitnr, artemque vitae professus, delinquit in vita.' The word is emphatic here, as Persius means to deny that virtue comes except by training and study. [The Stoics were fond of drawing out the analogy between life and the arts so familiar to the readers of Plato : e. g. Epictetus 4. I. 117 foil. ouTois e<^' ixaa- TTjs v\T]i t6v efitreipov tov aneipov KpwTfitt •ndffa avdyfci]. "Oarts ovv Ka66\ov rf/y ■Ripl 0iov kmtTTrjflTJV Kt/CT^TOUf Tl dWo ^ 100. diluis helleborum. Hellebore seems to have been sometimes taken pure, as in 4. 16 note, sometimes mixed. oerto, etc. The metaphor here is from a steelyard (' statera '), not as in 1. 6 foil., from a balance (' trutina '). oonpescere, ' to check,' seems here to mean to bring to the perpendicular, so that the index (' examen ') may show that there is an equipoise. punctum is one of the points on the graduated arm, along which the weight is moved. certo conpescere puneto, then, is to steady the index by bringing the weight to the point required. Thus the whole will mean, as Lubin explains it, ' Do you attempt to compound medi- cines who do not understand the use of the steelyard ? ' joi. natura medendi, 'the condi- tions of the healing art.' 102. navem . . . poscat, ' should ask for the command of a ship,' like ' vitem posce' Juv. 14. 193. peronatus. The 'pero' was a thick boot of raw hide, ' crudus pero ' Virg. Aen. 7. 690, ' alto . . . perone . . . qui summovet Euros Pellibus in- versis ' Juv. 14. 185, contrasted with the shoes which sailors wear on deck (Stocker). 1 03. luciferi, mentioned as the chief of the stars. Casaubon remarks that in that case the countryman would be SAT. V. 107 So if a roughshod clodhopper, unacquainied with the pole-star, should ask for a ship, the gods of the sea would cry out that shamefacedness had vanished from nature. Tell me, has study given you the power of living correctly? are you well practised in testing the appearances of truth, and seeing that there is no false ring to show that the gold js coppered underneath? Have you discriminated what should be followed on the one hand and what avoided on the other, marking the former with chalk first, and then the latter with charcoal ? Are your desires moderate, your house within compass, your temper to your friends pleasant ? Can you shut up your granaries at one time, open them at another ? and are you able to step across a coin fastened in the mud without toCtoi' ftvai Set t&v SeairoTrjv • Ti's yap iia ^Tifflv OTt ouSe rbv SdicTvKov inTtivuv (licfi irpoarficii, and so Plut. de Rep. Stoic. 13 has the expression dvSpeiais t6v SaKTV\ov kKTCtvat, [Ai^a avTov (tov Kdvovos) fti]5i T&v SdiCTv\ov iKTeiVovTe! Epictetus 2. 11, 17.] Chry- sippus is represented by Cic. Fin. 3. 17 to have said of reputation ' Detracta utilitate, ne digitum qnidem eius caussa porrigendum esse.' These instances are quoted by Casaubon, who adds another Stoic dictum, 6 /iSipos oiSi l\a)s irpoavvi-nois, 122. fossor, doubtless with reference to Hor. 3 Od. 18. 15 foil. 'Gaudet invisampepulisseyjjj.wr Tirpede terram.' fossor opp. to ' bellus et urbanus ' CatuU. 22. 9 (Jahn). 123. [Ad numeros must not be con- fused with 'in numerum' Lucr. 2. 631. ' Numeri ' are the parts of the dance, the various steps : so that the literal transla- tion probably is ' You cannot dance the satyr of Bathyllus even as far as (' ad ') three steps.' 'You cannot get even as far as three steps in dancing ' etc. For the construction comp.] Hor. 2Ep. 2.125 ' Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur.' Satyrum (conjectured by Casaubon for the traditional ' satyri ') is the reading of the oldest MS., and is rightly restored by Jahn in his edition of 1868. Bathyllus, Diet. Biog., was a comic dancer in the time of Augustus, so that the mention of him bere is another instance of Persius' habit of looking rather to books than to life. no PERSII ' Liber ego.' ' Unde datum hoc sentis, tot subdite rebus ? an dominum ignoras, nisi quern vindicta relaxat?' 125 'I puer et strigil^Crispini ad balnea defer!' vsi increpuit, 'cessas nugator?' servitium acre te nihil inpellit, nee quicquam extrinsecus intrat, quod nervos agitet; sed si intus et in iecore aegro nascuntur domini, qui tu inpunitior exis 130 atque hie, quem ad strigiles scutica et metus egit erilis? Mane piger stertis. ' Surge ! ' inquit Avaritia ' heia surge!' Negas ; instat 'Surge!' inquit. ' Non queo.' 'Surge!' ' Et quid agam ? ' ' Rogitas ? en saperdam advehe Ponto, castoreiim, stuppas, hebenum, tus, lubrica Coa ; 135 [124. sumis C. 12^'. nuguicor servivium a. 128. nequicquam a. 129. fectore C. 130. quid a. 131. scutita a, scytice C. 134. rogas en a C. rogitas T. seferdas B, saperdavi T. 135. rubrica a.] 1 24-131. ' No matter, he replies, I am free. As if a man had no other masters than those from whom the praetor's en- franchisement delivers him ! True, you can refuse to perform your old duties : but if you are under the command of your passions, you are as much a slave as ever.' 124. Persius meets this reassertion of freedom with a new answer. Before he had contended that fools had no rights : now he shows that they have no inde- pendent power. Jahn restores sentis for 'sumis,' from the best MSS., so that the expres- sion is borrowed from Hor. 2 S. 2. 31 ' Unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus an alto Captus hiet ? ' and apparently equivalent to ' Quis tibi dedit hoc sentire ? ' ' Sumis ' however has great probability oji account of datum, both being regularly used as philosophical terms, the latter for granting, the former taking for granted. subdite, voc, equivalent to ' cum subditus sis,' like ' Tune hinc, spollis indute meorum, Eripiare mihi ' Virg. Aen. 12. 947, for ' cum indutus sis.' tot subdite rebus, imitated from Hor. 2 S. 7. 7.5 ' Tune mihi dominus, rerum imperiis hominumqne Tot tantis- que minor ? ' as Jahn remarks. 125. Persius has again glanced at Hor. 1. t. ' quem ter vindicta quaterque Imposita hand unquam misera formidine privet.' relaxare dominum, a bold expres- sion for ' relaxare imperium domini.' ' relaxat,' either general or for re- laxavit,' like ' tollit ' 4. 2. 126. A specimen of a command. 'I, puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe libello ' Hor. i S. 10. 92. The strigiles (Juv. 3. 2(13) would be carried to the bath, that the master might us? them after bathing. Konig refers to Luc. Lexiph. 2. p. 320. Crispinus, seemingly the name of the bathkeeper, may be taken from Horace, as Jahn thinks ; but there is nothing to show it. 127. The man does not move, so the master addresses him sharply. cessas ; ' semel hie cessavit of a slave, Hor. 2 Ep. i. 14. nugari, of wasting time, i. 56, 70. servitium acre, apparently a me- taphor from a goad, which would agree with inpellit. 128. 'You are not a puppet, whose strings are pulled externally ' Hor. 2 S. 7. 81 foil. ' Tn, mihi qui imperitas, aliis servis miser, atque Duceris, nt nervis alienis mobile lignum.' Casaubon shows that the image was a very com- mon one, especially among the Stoics, occurring many times in Marcus Anto- ninus ; e. g. 10. 38 ficfivrjffo on. rd vevpo- atratjTOvv koTLV efceivo t6 evSov eyKexpvfi- liivov, which shows the force of extrinsecus here. The original appears to be Plato, Laws, i. p. 644 E T ex"/""' '""'^ pAv Tovs avTovs, irori 6' dWovs. ' Servum tu quemquam vocas libidinis et gulae servus?' Sen. Ben. 3. 28. 4.] 132-160. 'One morning as you are sleeping you are roused by Avarice, who at last makes you get up and prepare for a voyage, where you are to traffic in all kinds of articles and struggle hard to make your fortune. Just as you are bustling away, Luxury takes you aside, rallies you on your mad hurry, reminds you of the discomforts you are about to undergo on shipboard, merely that you may swell your property a little, and ends by bidding you be wise and enjoy life while you can. Which of the two will you follow ? you are pulled both ways, and a single act of resistance to either does not make you free. Even if you break your chain, you may still drag it along with you.' 132. The personifications remind us of those in the Choice of Hercules. Jahn. 133. Negas is said by the poet, like instat. 1 34. ' Well, and what am I to do ? ' [Biicheler reads ' rogas, en, saperdas ' from the best MSS. See critical note. He conjectures ' rogan.'] • en . . . advehe, like ' en accipe ' Virg. Eel. 6. 69, 'En age' G. 3. 42. ' Saperda genus pessimi piscis ' Fest. s.v. (p. 324 Miiller), a fish for salting, seem- ingly of the herring sort. The best were found in the Palus Maeolis, Athen. 3. p. 119 b, 7 p. 308 e, Hesych. s. v., the Greek name being aairlpSrjs or KopaKivus. Jahn. Ponto, ablative. 1^5. ' Virosaque Pontus Castorea ' Virg. G. I. 58. Btuppas, ' the coarse part of fiax, low, hards, oakum.' Fraund. iia PERSII tolle recens primus piper ec sitiente camello ; verte aliquid ; iura.' ' Sed luppiter audiet.' ' Eheu ! baro, regustatum digito terebrare salinum contentus perages, si yivere cum love tendis ! ' iam pueris pellem succinctus et oenopnorum aptas : 140 ' Ocius ad navem ! ' nihil obstat, quin trabe vasta Aegaeum rapias, ni sollers Luxuria ante seductum moneat ' Quo deinde, insane, ruis ? quo ? quid tibi vis? calido sub pectore mascula bilis intumuit, quod non extinxerit urna cicutae. 145 tu mare transilias ? tibi torta cannabe fulto cena sit in transtro, Veientanumque rubellum \\-^^. et sitiente a. 137. audiat C 138. vara a. 141. octius a. qui in a. trabea C. vasira a. 144. callido C. 145. qtiam non C. 146. tun 'T. tracilias a. 147. vellentanumque C] et speciem pro specie commuta ' Schol. Jahn refers to Plaut. Cure. 484 [' vel qui ipsi vbrtant, vel qui aliis, ut vor- sentur, praebeant '], but observes, with justice, that this would yield but a tame seose after the strong expressions pre- ceding : he accordingly prefers to take ' vertere ' as equivalent to ' versuram facere,' to borrow money in order to pay debts, applying iura to perjured denial of the debt thus contracted, iura how- ever may refer to false swearing in general as a means of livelihood ; com- pare Juv. 7. 13, where a poor poet is recommended to turn auctioneer rather than gain a living by perjury. 138. [' Baro' perhaps from 'barnis' an elephant, a great strong fellow, so a lubber, a lout. According to the Scholia here and Isid. Orig. 9. 4. 31, the word was used of a soldier's servant. Petro- nius uses it in the sense of a big man, 53> 63 'baro insulsissimus cum scalis constitit,' ' baro ille longus.' For the secondary sense comp. Cic. Fin. i. 23 'nos barones stupemus;' Div. z. 70 ' baro ' (you dolt !) ; Fam. 9. 26. 3 ' ille baro te putabat quaesiturum ; ' Att. 5. 1 1. 6 ' Bacelus, baro,' Gloss. Sang. p. 210. 10. 9. Diez, Etym. Worterb. i. p. 54 foil. 2nd ed. shows that ' baro ' was used in mediaeval Latin as — a man ; on the origin of the word he does not pronounce positively, but denies its Celtic descent, pointing out some pos- 135. hebenum, tus. 'Sola India nigrum Fert hebentcm ; solis est turea virga Sabaeis ' Virg G. 2. 116 foil., so that the voyage is meant to extend over the East generally. Compare Ilor. I Ep. i.. 45 foil, and note on v. 54 above. lubrica Coa may either be ' oil- like Coan wine ' Hor. 2 S. 4 29, or ' gleaming Coan garments.' ' Coa de- cere puta ' Ov. A A. 2. 29S, the former being the common interpretation, the latter Heinrich's. 136. ' Be the first to bargain for the pepper which the camel-driver has brought to Alexandria.' recens, primus. Both point the same way ; before others have time to bid. Comp. with Casaubon (if the reading ' primus ' be certain) Lucil. Fr. 5. 19 ' Sicut cum ficus primus propola recentes Protulit, et pretio ingenti dat primitu ' paucos. [' Ec ' for ' ex ' is indicated by 'et' of the best MSS.] piper, from India, v. 54. sitiente, thirsty from its journey over the desert, before the driver has had time to attend to its wants. The camel's powers of enduring thirst are well known. The whole line is parallel to Hor. I Ep. 6. 32 foil, which Plautius and others compare ' cave ne portus occupet alter, Ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas.' 137. verte aliquid, i. e. 'Negotiare SAT. V. "3 cense, glossy Coans ; be the first to take the fresh-brought pepper from the camel's back before he has had his drink ; borrow money for your debts and swear you never had it.' ' But Jupiter will hear.' 'Pah, you lout, you will go on to the end of the chapter satisfied with drilling a hole with your thumb in the salt-cellar that you have had so many a taste out of, if a life with Jupiter is what you aim at.' Now you are equipped and loading your slaves with packing-case and wine-holder. ' To the ship this moment.' There is nothing to prevent you from scouring the Aegean in a big vessel, unless it be that sly Luxury just takes you aside for a moment's lecture. ' Where are you off to now, you madman, where ? What can you be wanting ? there must be a great rising of bile in that caldron of a breast of yours, which a whole bout of hemlock would not extinguish. You skip across the sea ? you eat your dinner off a bench with a coil of rope for a cushion? and a squab noggin ex- sible Teutonic cognates. Gloss. Lat. Gr. p. 27. 54 G. ' baro tti/ijp.'] terebrare saliuum, &Kiav Tpvrrav as in Apol. Tyan. Ep. 7, quoted by Ca- saubon, iravra ^afft Seiv rdv efi-nopov koKqjv fffieiv efiol S* ftrj t^v d,\lav Tpvndv hv @epudos oXiuji, ' to scrape and scrape till you drill a hole in your salt-cellar.' salinum, the accompaniment of a frugal meal, as in 3. 25 note. 139. contentus with terebrare. perages, ' aevum,' ' aetatem,' or ' vi- tam,' which is generally expressed. So Siar^nv. [Vivere cum love, perhaps a playful allusion to the philosophical idea of a good life as a life with the gods: av^v fleors M. Aurelius 5. 27. Seneca Ep. 31. 7 'hoc est summum bonum : quod si occupas, incipis deorum socius esse, non supplex': 73. 11 'hoc otium quod inter deos agitur, quod deos facit.' On this doctrine see Bernays, ' Theophrastos iiber Frommigkeit ' p. 139 : ' Heraklitische Briefe ' p. 100.] 140. pellis seems to have been a sort of packing-cloth, as the ' sarcina ' was carried in it. See Jahn. oenophorum, ' the wine-holder ' or 'liquor-case,' was carried on journeys, Hor. I S. 6. 109. These the master, himself suocinctus, equipped for tra- velling, thrusts on the slaves. Compare ' aptaveris ' v. 95 note. 141. ' Quick with these to the vessel ; ' the master's direction. vasta, apparently to give the notion of successfully contending with the ele- ments. 'Vastis ictibus' Virg. Aen. 5. 198. 142. rapias. Casaubon compares Stat. Theb. 5. 3 'rapere campum. So ' corripere campum, spatia,' etc. Virg. Aen. 5. 144 foil., 316. sollers. Watching her opportunity and knowing your wedc side. 143. seductum. 2. 4, 6. 42. ' Quo deinde ruis ? ' Virg. Aen. 5. 741. deinde seems to have the force of now or next — after this ; like to imiTa, 'the next time coming,' 'for the pre- sent,' Soph. Ant. 611. 144. 'Quid vis, insane, et quas res agis?' Hor. 2 S. 6. 29. mascula, of superior strength, per- haps like xTviros dpatjv Soph. Phil. 1455. bills, of madness, Hor. 2 S. 3. 141, 2 Ep. 2. 137. 145. intumuit. 2. 14, 3. 8. The urna contained half an am- phora. cicutae, hemlock used as a cure on account of its coldness (^calido sub pec- tore '). Persius probably imitated Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 53, quoted by Casaubon, ' Quae po- terant unquam satis expurgare cicutae ? ' 146. 'Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada ' Hor. i Od. 3. 24. cannabis is 'hemp,' so that ' torta cannabis ' will be a rope. fulto is illustrated by Jahn from Juv. 3. 8a ' Fultusqae toro meliore re- cumbet,' — ' with a hempen rope for your couch.' Comp. Prop. 3. 7. 47-50. 147. He is apparently to lie on deck, and eat off a bench. 1 114 PERSII exalet vapida laesum pice sessilis obba? quid petis? ut nummos, quos hie quincunce modesto nutrieras, pergant avidos sudare deunces? 150 indulge genio, carpamus dulcia ! nostrum est quod vivis ; cinis et manes et fabula fies. vive memor leti ! fugit hora ; hoc quod loquor inde est.' en quid agis? duplici in diversum scinderis hamo. huncine, an hunc sequeris? subeas alternus oportet 155 ancipiti obsequio dominos, alternus oberres. nee tu, cum obstiteris semel instantique negaris parere imperio, ' rupi iam vincula ' dicas ; nam^t luctata canis nodum abripit ; et tamen illi, cum fugit, a coUo trahitur pars longa catenae. 160 'Dave, eito, hocjcredas iubeo, finire dolores [148. vapidi a. picemC. cessilis a. 149. nummisC. 1^0. peragant C, pergant a. avidoT. sua dare C jw(/ij;'« c et fortasse Schol. ' r«»« /erzVw/o deunces praestet.' 153. locor a.. 157. nee iuum a, instaniibusque C. 159. arrumpit at tamen C. ast tamen ?".] 147. Veientanum. [A poor kind of wine : seeMarquardt,R6m. Alterthumer 7. p. 436, who quotes Martial 2. 53. 4, 3. 49. 1 ' Veientana mihi misces, nbi Massica potas.' 'Pessimum vinum in Veienti nascitiir,' says Porphyrion on Hor. 2 S. 3. 143.] ' Qui Veientanum festis po- tare diebus Campana solitus trulla, vappamque profestis ' Hor. 1. c. ' Et Veientani bibitur faex crassa rubelW Mart. 1. 103 (104) 9. rubelluna, a diminutive epithet, given to vines, Pliny 14. 23 ' reddish.' 148. exalet, as the liquor would offend the smell before the taste. pice. Casks and jars were pitched in order to preserve the wine — so that Persius may mean either that the wine has been spoilt and made vapid by the action of the pitch, or by the failure of the pitch, the epithet vapida, in either case, signifying the effect of the pitch on the wine. sessilis is used more than once by Pliny of things with broad bottoms, e. g. of pears, N. H. 15. 56. obba, an old word for a drinking- cnp, used by Varro in Non. 146. 8 foil., 545. 2 foil., and enumerated by Gell. 16. 7 among the obsolete vulgarisms employed by Laberius. 149. ' What is your object ? to get a greedy eleven per cent, profit on your money, after having realised a moderate five per cent, here ? ' quincunce. Diet. Ant. ' fenus.' 150. nutrieras, of increasing money by interest. ' Nummos alienos pascet ' Hor. 1 Ep. 18. 35. pergant, ' proceed,' not in the sense of continuing, but of doing a thing as the next step. [' Peragant avido sudore ' Jahn (1868); 'peragant avidos sudore decunces' BUcheler.] sudare, expressing the labour ne- cessary to produce the increased profit. deunces, cogn. ace. like ' sudabimt roscida mella ' Virg. E. 4. 30. 151. genio. 2. 3 note, 4. 27 note, nostrum est quod vivis = ' nostra est tna vita ' — ' your life belongs to me and yon (' nostrum ' answering to ' car- pamus') (not to any one else, such as Avarice), and it is all we have.' 152. 'Fabula fias' Hor. i Ep. 13. 9, ' lara te premet nox fabulaeque manes ' I Od. 4. 18. ' You will exist only in men's talk about you ' Juv. i. 145. The Stoics thought that the dead had only a temporary existence as shades {^ diu mansuros aiunt animos, semper negant ' Cic. Tusc. I. 31, quoted by Delph. ed.), SAT. V. "5 haling the fumes of reddish Veientan all flat and spoilt by the pitch ? And what is your aim ? that your money which you had been nursing here at a modest five per cent, should grow till it sweats out an exorbitant eleven ? No ; give your genius play ; let us . take pleasure as it comes ; life is ours and all we have ; you will soon become a little dust, a ghost, a topic of the day. Live with death in your mind ; time flies ; this say of mine is so much taken from it.' La, what are you to do ; you have two hooks pulling you different ways — are you for following this or that? You must needs obey your masters by turns and shirk them by turns, by a division of duty. Nay, if you have managed to stand out once and refuse obedience to an imperious command, don't say, ' I have broken my prison for good and all.' Why, a dog may snap its chain with an effort, but as it runs away, it has a good length of iron trailing from its neck. 'Davus, now mind, I am speaking seriously, I think of putting so that three stages may be intended. ' You will become first ashes, then a shade, then a name.' But in 6. 41 the dead man is said to be ' cinerp ulterior ' at the time when his ashes are put into the urn. 153. Vive memor leti, from Hor. 2 S. 6. 97 ' Vive memor quam sis aevi brevis,' 2 Ep. i. 144 ' Genium memorem brevis aevi.' hoc quod loquor inde est. This very speech I am making now is so much taken off from it. [Seneca Ep. 65. 18 ^hoc quod vivit'' (this very life) ' sti- pendium putat.'] 'Dum loquimur fugerit invida Aetas' Hor. i Od. 11. 7. 154. en quidagis. 3. 5. scinderis. ' Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus ' Virg. Aeu. 2. 39. hamo, metaphor, as in Hor. i Ep. •}. 74 ' Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum.' 155. subeas, like 'dominum vehet' Hor. I Ep. 10. 40. » alternus''for 'alternos.' 'You must submit to each of your masters in turn, and desert each in turn.' [See on V.131.] 156. oberres has no grammatical connexion with dominos, though alternus refers to it in sense. ' Oberro,' as a fugitive slave. 157. TheDelph. ed. compares Hor. 2 S. 7. 70 foil. ' O totiens servus ! quae I belua ruptis, Cum semel effugit, reddit se prava catenis 1 ' [' Instanti imperio ' perhaps from Horace's ' vultus instantis tyranni.'] 159. Madvig Opusc. p. 491 foil, con- tends that ' attamen ' can only mean ' at least.' [Jahn accordingly reads (1868) ' et tamen ' here on the authority of a few MSS. In his edition of 1843 he read ' ac tamen ' here and in 2. 48.] 160. The dog is impeded by the chain which it drags along with it (Jahn), and can be recaptured with less difficulty (Kouig). [' Laxam catenam trahit noia- dnm liber,' of a man half-free, Sen. Vit. Beat. 16. 3.] 161-175. ' Take the case of the lover in the play : he talks about giving up his passion, as discreditable to a man with respectable connexions. The slave applauds his resolution, but finding him hark back immediately, tells him that all this is mere trifling, playing fast and loose, and that nothing will do but a determination not to re-enter the place which one has once left heart-whol^. Here we have real freedom at last, far better than what the praetor confers.'^ J 61. An imitation of the opening scene in the Eunuch of Menander, which Terence has translated, substi- tuting the names Phaedria and Parmeno for Chaerestratus and Davus. Sup- posing Terence's to be a close transla- tion, Persius' imitation is sufficiently ii6 PERSII praeteritos meditor:' crudum Chaerestratus unguem abrodens ait haec. 'An siccis dedecus obstem cognatis? an rem patriam rumore sinistro limen ad obscenum frangam, dum Chrysidis udas ebrius ante fores exstincta cum face canto ? ' ' Euge, puer, sapias, dis depellentibus agnam percute.' ' Sed censeh plorabit, Dave, relicta ?' ' Nugaris ; solea, puer, obiurgabere rubra. ne trepidare velis atque artos rodere casses ! nunc ferus et violens ; at si vocet, baud mora, dicas, Quidnam igitur faciam f nee nunc, cum accersor et ultro supplicet, accedam ? Si totus et integer illinc 165 170 [163. atrodens a. 167. dispellentibus a. 168. censem a. 170. rodere cassas c. 171. voce ei C. 172. accessor a, arcessat C.^ itee. Horace, on the other hand (2 S. 3. 2.ii9 foil.), follows Terence exactly, though omitting several lines. [Simi- larly Epictetus 4. I. 19 quotes from Menander the case of Thrasonides: •naihiffK6.pi6v iiCf 'o ti the interest of your money or not. lii] (Keiva, dW ha airy. ' Hinc ' then had better be referred to 65. quidquid id est; Virg. Aen. the whole sum after the addition of the 2. 49- interest, though the other view is pos- fuge quaerere; Hor. i Od. 9. sible.. Compare Hor. A. P. 327 foil. 13- 'si de quincunce remota est Uncia, quid 66. [The names Tadius and 'Tadia' superat ? . . . Redit uncia : quid fit ? ' are common in inscriptions.] The father by using technical terms neu dicta repone paterna, = implies that he wishes his son* to be 'neu sis pater mihi,' compare 3. 96, familiar with accounts. ' do not give me my father's language meroes, as in Hor. i S. 2. 14, 3. over again.' So ' reponis Achillem,' 88 ; here it is rendered definite by ' bring again on the stage,' Hor. A. P. ' fenoris,' as there by the context. 120. [' Oppone ' Jahn (1868) from one 68. Persius repeats reliquum in- of his Paris MSS. 'Neu dicta, Pone dignantly, like 'cuinam' 2. 19. paterna,' etc. Bucheler.] inpensius, opp. to ' instillat,' 67. This line has hitherto been taken Hor. 2 S. 2. 62. by itself, ' hinc ' being referred to ungue . . . oaules, Hor. 2 S. 3. 'merces.' ' Get interest, and live on «V, 125. not on your principal.' 'Accedat,' 69. puer, 'his slave,' as in 5. 126. 'exime,' and 'reliquum,' however, are festa luce, v. 19, 4. 28, Hor. 2 S. 2. clearly correlatives, so that we must 61, 3. 143. suppose the whole 'Fenoris . . . reli- 70. urtica, Hor. i Ep. 12. 7 'herbis quum est,' to be uttered by Persius as a vivis et urtica' where some interpret it specimen of the paternal tone which the a fish. Persius however plainly means heir adopts. ' Carry your interest to a vegetable, imitating Horace, 2 S. 2. your account— then subtract your ex- 116 foil. 'Non ego . . . temere edi luce SAT. VI. ^35 short of the whole sum. Yes, I have robbed myself for myself; but for you it is all, whatever it may be. Don't trouble yourself to ask what has become of what Tadius left me years ago, and don't remind me of my father. ' Add the interest to your receipts. Now, then, deduct your outgoings, and there remains what f * Re- mains what, indeed? Souse the cabbages, boy, souse them with oil, and don't mind the expense. Am I to have nettles boiled for me on holidays, and smoked pig's cheek split through the ear, that your young scape-grace may gorge himself on goose's in- wards? are my remains to be a bag of bones, while he has a priestly belly wagging about with fat? Sell your life for gain; do business; turn every stone in every corner of the world, like a keen hand; let no one beat you at slapping fat Cappadocians on the upright platform; double your profesta Quidquam praeter Aolus fu- mosae cum pede pemae,' while he as plainly took the word from the passage in the Epistles. sinciput, 'pig's cheek,' Plaut. Men. 211 ['sincipitamenta.'] Patron. 135' faba ad usum reposita at sincipitis vetustissimi particnla.' Smoked pork was a common rustic dish. Hor. 1. c, Juv. II. 83, Pseudo-Virg. Moret. 57. *j\, nepoa, in the double sense. The folly of saving is more apparent, the more distant the descendant who will squander the money. exta, like (Tn\ayx'"'j of the larger organs of the body. ' £xta homini ab inferiore viscerum parte separantur membrana' Plin. 11. 197 : here of the liver, a well-known dainty, Hor. 2 S. 8. 88, Juv. 5. 114, Mayor's note. With the sentiment compare Hor. 2 S. 3. 112 'Filius, aut etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres . . . custodis ? ' also i Ep. 6- 12- 73. trama, as explained by Sen. Ep. 90. 20, seems to be the thread of the warp ('stamen'), not of the woof ('subtegmen'), as Serv. says on Virg. Aen. 3. 483, quoting this passage, and Jahn after him. And so the image seems to require, which is from a cloak, where the nap is worn away and only the threads remain. Casanbon quotes Eur. Aut. Fr. 12 (Nauck) rpiPaives fK0a\6vTfs oixoyraj icp6icas. figurae, ' the shape.' ' Formai figura' Lucr. 4. 69. Gen. or dat. ? if the former, 'the mere thread of my shape,' the skeleton. 'Is my shape to dwindle to a thread ? ' 74. reliqua, possibly with a sneering reference to ' reliquum ' v. 68. treraat, 'wag before him.' omento, ' the adipose membrane,' 2.47. popa, subst. used adjectively, from the fatness of the priests' assistants (' popae '). ' Inflavit cum pinguis ebur Tyn-henus ad aras ' Virg. G. 2. 193. 75-80. ' Well — go on heaping up more wealth — more, more, more. Are yon never to stop ? Never.' Persiiis still speaks to his heir, who is assumed to value wealth for its own sake (v. 71), and condemns him as it were to the fate of constantly seeking and never being satisfied — not unlike the punish- ment of the Danaides, as explained by Lucr. 3. 1009 foil. 75. Vends animam lucro. Casan- bon quotes a Greek proverb, Bavarov wviov ri KipSos, and Longin. Subl. 44. 9 T^ c« Tov TTavrds tccpSaiveti' uJvo^fieSa tt/s i^ux§s : ' the life.' excute, metaphorical, as in i. 49, 5- 22. 76. latus mundi, Hor. i Od. 32. 19. ne sit praestantior alter. ' Dum ne sit te ditior alter' Hor. i S. i. 40, which leads us to take ' ne ' here ' lest.' Compare Hor. i Ep. 6. 30 foil. ; 'prae- stantior alter ' Virg. Aen. 6. 164. 77. For Cappadocian slaves, see Hor. I Ep. 6. 39 ' Mancipiis locuples eget aaris Cappadocum rex,' Mart. 10. 76. 3 ' Nee de Cappadocis eques catastis.' 136 PERSir rem duplica. 'Feci; iam triplex, iam mihi quarto, iatn deciens redit in rugam : depunge, ubi sistam/ Inventus, Chrysippe, tui finitor acervi. [79. depinge T. 80. iuvenlus a C, corr. c] 80 77. rigida, ' fixed upright.' 'Rigidae columnae ' Ov. F. 3. 529, Jahn. plausisse ; ' plausae sonitum cer- vicis amare ' Virg. G. 3. 186, 'pectora plausa' Aen. 12. 86. The buyer claps the slaves to test their condition, hence ' pingues.' catasta, Mart. I.e., Diet. Ant.' Let no one beat you as a judge of slave-flesh.' 78. Imitated from Hor. i Ep. 6. 34 oil. ' Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera — porro Tertia succedant, et quae pars quadret acervum,' and imitated in turn by Juv. 14. 323 foil. quarto, as if ' ter ' had preceded. 79. redit, of revenue ; ' redltus,' and so doubtless in Hor. A. P. 329. rugam, 'the fold of the garment,' Plin. 35. 57, as 'sinus 'is used of a purse : ' rugam trahit ' in the imitation by Juv. 14. 325 looks as if he had mis- understood the meaning here to be SAT. VI. 137 capital. ' There it is — three, four, ten times over it comes into my purse : prick a hole where I am to stop.' Chrysippus, the man to limit your heap is found at last. ' makes you frown dissatisfaction.' Ca- saubon however explains ' rngam ' there of the ' sinus.' Is there any allu- sion to ' duplica,' as if there were a fold for each sum ? depunge, better than 'depinge' (though ' depinge ' is adopted by Jahn), like ' fige modum.' The man himself wishes to be checked. 80. ' Why then Chrysippus' problem has been solved,' — implying that the man expects an impossibility. aoervi [the heap spoken of in the fallacious argument 'sorites']. ' Ra- tione mentis acervi' Hor. 2 Ep. i. 47. Casaubon compares Cic. Acad. z. 29, where the words 'nullam nobis dedit cognitionem ^»«a»8, ut in ulla re sta- tuere possimus quatenus,' will explain ' finitor.' Chrysippus' own solution was to halt arbitrarily at a certain point {quiescere, ^avxACciv, Mx^^")' ^^^ decline answering. 138 CHOLIAMBI. Nec fonte labra prolui caballino, nee in bicipiti somniasse Parnaso memini, ut repente sic poeta prodirem. Heliconidasque pallidamque Pirenen [3. memini me ut a C. prodierim C. 4. aeliconiadas a. pallidam pyrenen C. sirenen a,] [Choliambos in fine a, ante I saturam habet C] ' My antecedents, I believe, were not poetical : if I appear at tlie feast of the poets, it is only on sufferance. After all, one can sing without in- spiration : at least parrots and magpies do.' [These lines, which have no real connection with anything in the Satires, appear in the best MSS. at the end of the book, but the Scholia support the inferior MSS. in regarding them as a prologue. On this supposition Coningtou wrote as follows :] The Prologue may be regarded in two aspects, both historical. It may be intended as a remnant of the old prac- tice of writing the Saiura in a variety of metres. There is some reason to think that it is actually an imitation of Lucilius, as one of the speakers in Petronius' Satirae, c. 4, says, apropos of the education of youth, ' Sed ne me putes improbasse schedium Lucilianae humilitatis, quod sentio et ipse car- mine effingam,' and then gives twenty- two verses, the first eight scazons, the rest hexameters. On the other hand, the introduction of a Prologue marks a late stage of poetical composition. To prologuize implies consciousness — the poet reflecting on his work — so early poets do not prologuize at all — as Homer : afterwards the exordium be- comes personal, and contains a pro- logue, as would be the case in the Aeneid, if the lines Ille ego were genuine: then the prologue is a sepa- rate poem, as here. Lastly, we have a prose introduction, as in Statins' Silvae, Ausonius, and modem writers — a. more natural method, and in some respects more graceful, as separating off matter which may be extraneous to the poem itself, but leading, on the other hand, to interminable and inde- terminate writing, to the substitution of criticism for poetry, precept for practice. Of modem English writers, Wordsworth is in one extreme, Ten- nyson in the other. Here the Prologue is, of course, to all the Satires — not, as some have thought, to the first only. He dis- claims the honours of poetry, not without sarcasm, and insinuates^ that much which professes to come from inspiration really has a more prosaic source — want of bread or love of money. There seems no notion of satire as a prosaic kind of writing, so that Casaubon and Jahn's references to Horace (i S. 4. 39 ; 2. 6. 17) are scarcely apposite, except as showing something of the same sort of modesty on the part of both. I. fons oaballinus, a translation of Hippocrene. caballinus sarcastic, like Gorgonei caballi, also of Pegasus (Juv. 3. 118), the term being contemptuous, though its derivatives in modem lan- guages have, as is well known, lost that shade of meaning. [' Vectum Pegaseo volucri pendente caballo ' Anth. Lat. 388 (Reise).] 139 EPILOGUE IN SCAZON IAMBICS. I NEVER got my lips well drenched in the hack's spring — nor do I recollect having had a dream on the two-forked Parnassus, so as to burst upon the world at once as a full-blown poet. The daughters of Helicon and that cadaverous Pirene I leave to the labra prolui. Virg. Aen. i. 739, of Bitias, ' pleno se prolnit auro.' Hor. I S. 5. 16 'prolutus vappa.' The action implies a deep draught, here taken by stooping down to the spring. (Contrast ihe opposite expression, ' primoribus labris attingere.') ' I never dranlc those long draughts of Hippocrene, of which others boast.' Here, as in the next verse, the image is doubtless borrowed from the Exordium of Ennius' Annals, as we may infer from Prop. 3. 3. 6 ' Parvaque tam magnis admoram fonti- bus ora Unde pater sitiens Ennius ante bibit.' Persius may have had his eye on two other passages of the same elegy. See v. 2 ' Bellerophontei qua fluit umor equi,' and v. £2 'Ora Phi- letea nostra rigavit aqua,' and perhaps also on Hor. i Ep. 3. 10 'Pindaric! fontis qui non expalluit haustus. Fasti- dire lacus et rivos ausns apertos.' [' luvat integros accedere fontes, Atque haurire' Lucr. 4. 2.] 2. biceps, Si\oavT€, fjt6va rdy t^x*'"* iyfipfi. Plant. Stich. 178 'paupertas omnes artes perdocet.' Comp. also Hor. I Ep. 5. 18 of wine, 'addocet artes;' Virg. G. i. 145 'Turn variae venere artes : labor omnia vicit Im- probus, et duris urgens in rebus egestas ' (quoted by Plautius). ingeni largitor. Plautius and CHOLIAMBI. 141 gentlemen whose busts are caressed by the climbing ivy — as for me, it is but as a poor half-brother of the guild that I bring my verses to the festival of the worshipful poets' company. Who was it made the parrot so glib with its 'Good morning,' and taught magpies to attempt the feat of talking like men? That great teacher of art and bestower of mother-wit the stomach, which has a knack of getting at speech when nature refuses it. Only let a bright glimpse of flattering money dawn on their horizon, and you would fancy jackdaw poets and poetess pies to be singing pure Pierian sweetness. Casaubon quote Manil. I. 78 ' Et labor ingenium miseris dedit.' Jahn refers to Cicero's account of ' ingenium,' Fin. 5. 13 'Prioris generis (virtntum quae ingenerantur suapte natura) est docilitas, memoria, quae fere omnia appellantur uno ingeni nomine.' ' Ingeni largitor,' then, is a kind of oxymoron. [Prop. 2. I. 4 'ingenium nobis ipsa puella facit.'] 11. venter as in Horn. Od. 17. 286 foil. yaOTipa S' oijnois effrtv airoKpiTpai fiefiaviav. negatas . . . voces. Casaubon quotes Manil. 5. 378 ' Quin etiam linguas hominum sensusque docebit Aerias vo- lucres . . . Verbaque praecipiet naturae lege negata.' artifex sequi, like ' ponere lucum Artifices' i. 70, ' skilled to attain,' not, as Casaubon explains, ' making them follow.' sequi, then, is rhetorically put for ' asseqni ' or ' consequi,' perhaps to ex- press difficulty. voces, ' words.' 12. dolosi, a general epithet of money though with a special applica- tion here — ' beguiling them to the effort.' It might be almost said to refer to ' spes' as well as to ' nummi.' refulgeat, ' flash on the sight.' Virg. Aen. i. 402, 588; 6. 204. 'Re- fulsit certa spes liberorum parentibus' Veil. 2. 103 (Frennd), 'non tibi divitiae velut maximum generis humani bonum refnlserunt' Sen. Cons, ad Helv. 16. (Jahn.) [Wummi, money in general, as in juv. 14. 139 'crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crevit.' Professor Gildersleeve and Mr. Morgan (' Classical Review,' 1889, p. 10 foil.) prefer to take it of a single coin.] 13. 'Raven poets and poetess pies,' the substantive standing for an epithet, like ' popa venter ' 6. 74. Possibly Per- sius meant to reverse the order to show how completely he identified the birds with the human singers. poetridas has more MS. authority than ' poetrias.' Both Troirirpis and noir)- Tpia are formed according to analogy, though only the latter is found. 14. Jahn quotes Pind. Ol. 7. 7 xal kyii veKTap ■xyT6v, Moiffdv SSffiv, d0\o(p6pois dvSp&aiv ■nip.TTOiv. Theoc. 7- 82 ovvena ol yKvfcii Motaa KarcL ffrSfiaros x^^ vcKTap. Heinr. thinks Persius had in view Hor. i Ep. 19. 44 ' Fidis enim manare poetica mella Te solum,' and suggests that ' cantare ' should be ' manare.' Comp. also Lucr. i. 947 ' Et quasi Musaeo dulci contingere melle." The epithet ' Pegaseius ' makes the image still more forced, unless we suppose the ' nectar ' to be the waters of Hippocrene, which is supported by a poem [Onestes 3. 4 in Jacobs' Antho- logia Graeca] JUrjyaaiSos KprjvTjs viKTa- piwv M^aSoiv, quoted by Konig. INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY LECTURE AND THE NOTES. Jibacus, I. 131. Accerso and arcesso, 2. 45., 5. 172. Accusative, of object, 3. 43., 5. 184 : cognate, i. II ; after moveri 5. 123; pcUlere i. 124; sudare 5. 150; tre- pidare 3. 88 ; vivere 3. 67. Acervtis, 6. 80. Acetum, 4. 32., 5. 86. Acttis, 5. 99. Adeo, 6. 14. Adferre, 1. 69. Adire hereditatem, 6. 51. Adjectives not agreeing with their own word, I. 13, 23., 5. 116. Admovere, 2. 75. Adnueri, 2. 43. Aerumna, i. 78. Agaso, 5. 76. Albae aures, of an ass, i. 59. Albus—albatus, i. 16. Alcibiades, 4. i. Alea, 5. 57. Allium, 5. 188. Ambages, 3. 20. Amiia, 6. 53. Amomum, 3. 104. Angues, as genii of a place, i. 113. Angulus, 6. 13. Anseris exta, 6. 71. Anticyra, 4. 16. Antiope, i. 78. Antitheta, i. 86. Apricus, 5. 179- Aqualicuhts, i. 57. Arcadia, asses of, 3. 9. Arcesilas, 3. 79. Aristae, 3. 115. Aristophanes, i. 124. Arma virum, I. 96. Articuli, 5. 59. Artifex, 5. 40. Artocreas, 6. 50. Asper nummus, 3. 69. A St ringer e, 5. 110. Astrology, 5. 46. Attis, I. 93. Attius Labeo, i. 76. Auster, 6. 12. Austerity, affected, of Romans, i. 9. ^iTM, 2. 31., 5. 92. Baca, 2. 66. Baro, 5. 138. Bassaris, 1. loi. Eassus, Caesius, p. xviii, xx., 6. i. Bathing, Roman habits with regard to, 3-93- Bathyllus, 5. 123. Baucis, 4. 21. Beatulus, 3. 103. ^e//e, I. 49. Bene sit, 4. 30. Bestius, 6. 37. Beta, 3. 114. Biceps Parnasus, Choi. 2. Bicolor membrana, 3. 10. Bidental, i. 27. .ffz&, 2. 13., 3. 8., 5. 144. Blandus, 4. 15. Bombus, I. 99. Bovillae, 6. 55. Bracatus, 3. 53. Brisaeus, i. 76. Bruttia saxa, 6. 2 7. Brutus, 5. 85. ^«//a, 5. 31. Bullatus, 5. 19. Bullire, 3. 34. Caballinusfons, Choi. i. Cachinno, I. 12. Caecum occiput, i. 62. Caecum vulnus, 1. 134. Caedere, 4. 42. Caeruleus, 6. 33. Caesonia, 6. 47. Calabrian wool, i. 65. Caligula, 6. 43. Calliroe, i. 134. Ca//w, 3. 57. Calo, 5. 95. Camellus, 5. 136. Campus, 5. 57. Candidus, 4. 20. Candidus lapis, i. 1. Cani, 5. 65. 144 INDEX. Canicula, 3. 5, 49. Canina littera, i. no. Cannabis, 5. 146. Cantus, 5. 71. Cappadocian slaves, 6. 77. Caprific-us, i. 25. Carbo, 5. 108. Casta, 6. 36. Castigare, i. 7. Catasta, 6. 77. Catinum, 5. 182. Cato, 3. 45. Caudam iactare, 4. 15. Catilis, 6. 69. Causae rerum, 3. 66. Cedrus, i. 42. Cenafuneris, 6. 33. Centenus, 5. 6. Centussis, 5. 191. Cerasus, 6. 36. Cerdo, 4. 51. Cevere, i. 87. Chaerestiatus, 5. 162. Cheragra, 5. 58. Chrysippus, 6. 80. Chrysis, 5. 165. Cicer,c,. 177. Ciconia, i. 58. Cicuta, 5. 145. Cinnama, 6. 35. Cipfus, -i-.yi. Cirrati, i. 29. Citi-ea lecta, i. 53. Cleanthes, 5. 64. C«3, 5- 135- Coin, true and false, simile from, 5. io5. ColKgere, 5. 85. Columbus, 3. 16. Comes, 3. I. Compitalia. 4. 28. Conivere, 6. 50. Conpages, 3. 58. Conpescere, 5. 100. Cordis, I. 71. Corneus, i. 47. Cornicari, 5. 12. Cornutus, p. xviii, xix., 5. 37. Cortex, metaphorical, i. 96. Costa, 6. 31. Crassus, 2. 36. Craterus, 3. 65. Cratinus, i. 123. C?-«te, 5. 108. Cretatus, 5. 177. Creterra, 2. 52. Crispare, 3. 87. Crispinus, 5. 126. Crudus, I. 51, 92., 2. 67., 5. 162. Cubito tangere, 4. 33. Cuminum, 5. 55. Cures, 4. 26. Curtare, 6. 34. Curtus, 5. 191. Curvi mores, 3. 52. Custos, 5. 30. Cute perditus, i. 23. Cuticula, 4. iS. Dama, 5. 76. Damocles, 3. 40. Dare, 6. 8. Darkness, metaphor from, 5. 60. Dative aiier pellere, i. 83 ; ingemere, 5. 61 ; relinquere, 5.17; Choi. 5 ; ridere, 3-86. Davus, 5. 161. Decerpere, 5. 42. Decoct us, I. 125. Decoquo, 5- 57- Decursus, 6. 61. Defendere aliquid alicui, i. 83. Deinde, 5. 143. Delumbis, j . 104. Depellentes di, 5. 167. Despumare, 3. 3. Deunx, 5. 150. Dictation in schools, i. 29. Dictum exerere, 5. 119. Diminutives in colloquial Latin, i. 33. Dinomache, 4. 20. Discinctus, 3. 31. Discolor, 5. 52. Disponere, 5. 43. ZJiW, 1. 31. Domitian, assassination of, p. xxii. Dropsy, i. 55., 3. 63. Ducere, 2. 63., 5. 40. Ebullire, i. 10. ^fftr for «^, 5. 136. Ecjluere {eff-^, 3. 20. Ecfutidere (eff-), i. 65. Edictum, i. 134. Education, Roman, in time of Persius, 3-4S- Egerere, 5. 69. Elegiditwi, i. 51. Elevare, i. 6. Eliquare, 1. 35. Emolere, 6. 26. Enim, i. 63. Ennius, p. xxvii., 6. 10 ; Choi. 2. Epictetus, p. xxii. Equidem, i. no. Ergenna, 2. 26. Error, 5. 34. Essedum, 6. 47. Euphrates of Tyre, p. xxi. Eupolis, 1 . 1 24. Evil eye, the, 2. 54. INDEX. 145 Ex tempore, 3. 62. Examen, I. 6., 5. loi. Excutere, i. 49 ; excusso naso, 1. 118. Exire, i. 45. Exossatus, 6. 52. Exsuperare, 3. 89. Tables, popular, perhaps alluded to by Persius, 2. 37. Fabula, 5. 152. Facere silentium, 4. 7. Falemum indomitum, 3. 3. Fallere, 4. 12., 5. 37. /o»-, 2. 75. Farina, 3. 112., 5. 115. Farratus, 4. 31. Fas, 5. 98. Fate, representations of, in art, 5. 46. Fax, 3. 116. Feniseca, 6. 40. Fertum, 2. 48. /■^to /««, 6. 69. Festuca, 5. 175. Fever, treatment of, 3. 90. Fibra, 1. 47-, ^- 26. Fidelia, 3. 73., 5. 183. Fipira, i. 86., 5. 73. ^z»;> exireniumque, i . 48. Fistula, 3. 14. Flagellare, 4. 49. Floralia, 5. 188. Fortunare, 2. 45. Fossor, 5. 122. Foxes, simile from, 5. 117. Fractus, i. 18. Frangere, 5. 50, 165. Fratres aeni, 2. 56. Fulta cor aerumnis, i. 78' Funem reducere, 5. 118. 6^fl//j, 5. 1S6. Games of schoolboys, 3. 48. Garrire, 5. 96. Gausapa, 6. 46. Gemini, 5. 49. Genitive after inanis, 2. 61 ; modicus, 5. 109 ; sterilis, 5. 75. Genius, 2. 3., 4. 27., 6. 18, 48. Germana pubes, 6. 44. Gluito, 5. 112. Glycon, 5. 9. Gods, in stern of ship, 6. 30. Gold in temples, 2. 55 foil. Graeci, 5. 191. G>-a« doctores, 6. 38. Granaria, 5. no., 6. 25. Grandis, i. 14., 3. 55. ffebenum, 5. 135. Helicon, 5. 7. ffeliconis, Choi. 4. Helvidius Priscus, p. xxi. Hercnles, 2. 12. Herodis dies, 5. 180. .ff/are, 5. 3, 176. Hibemare, 6. 7. .ffiV = hereupon, i. 32. Hircosus, 3. 77. Honestum, 2. 74. Horace, influence of, upon Persius, pp. xxiii, xxix, xxx foil., i. 116. Hostius, 5. I. Hucine, 3. 15. In with accus. after dividere, 5. 49 ; with abl. where accus. would be ex- pected, :i. 61 ; 4. 33. Inane, 1. i. Incurvare, i. 91. Incusa auro dona, 2. 52. Incutere, 5. 187. Inducer e, 6. 49. Infamis digitus, 2. 33. Infelix, 6. 13. Infinitive, perfect of, i. 42. Infinitive, use of, as a substantive, 1.9; aiter artif ex, i. 70, Choi. 11 ; callidus, 1. 118; cautus, 5. 24; lautus, 6. 23 ; melior, 4. 16; mobilis, i. 60; opifex, 6. 3; praetrepidus, 2. 54; intendere, 5. 13 ; laborare, 5. 39 ; laudare, as cogn. accus., I. 86. Infundere monitus, 1. 79. Ingenium, Choi. 10. Ingenuus ludus, 5. 15 Ingerere, 5. 6. Inpellere, 2. 13. Inpensius, 6. 68. Inriguus, 5. 56. Inrorare, 6. 21. Inserere aliquid aliqua re, 5. 63. Inspicere, 3. 88. Integer, 5. 173. Intendere, 6. 4. Intepere, 6. 7. Inter pociila, I. 30. Intus pallere, 3. 42. /« w»<« «««, 3. 49. //(Z_/?if, 6. 48. Italus, I. 129. locus, 6. 5. Judaism, conversions to, 5. 179. lunctura, i. 65., 5. 14. lunix, 2. 47. Jupiter, star of, 5. 50. luvat, 5. 24. Labeo, i. 5. Lacer, 6. 31. Laena, i. 32. Lagoena, 6. 17. 146 INDEX. Lallare, 3. 18. Lapillus melior, 2. i. Lares, 5. 31. Latina fides, 6. 4. Lalus mundi, 6. 76. Laureatae litterae, 6. 43. Zajro cervix, i. 98. Laxare, 5. 44, no. Lemures, 5. i8.n. Liter =3. play, i. 76. Licinus, 2. 36. Lightning, persons struck by, buried, not burnt, 2. 26. Ligus ora, 6. 6. Linea, 3. 4. Litare, 2. 75., 5. 320. Lucan, p. xvi. Lucilius, pp. xxvii, xxix foil., i. 114. Lncilius, his dislike of the old Roman tragedians, 1. 76; imitated by Persius, Choi. I., S. I. I, 27, 35., 3.69., 4. 1., S- 136. Luctificahilis, i. 78. Lucus, a common-place in poetry, i. 70. Ludere in aliquid, i. 127. Luna, 6. 9. Lupus, I. 125. Maeonides Quintus, 6. ii. Maior avunculus, 6. 60. Maior damns, 3. 92. Mamma, 3. 18, Mane, 3. i. Manes, i. 38. Manius, 6. 56. Mantica, 4. 24. Marcus, 5. 79. Marcus Aurelins, p. xxii. Margites, p. xxvii. Maris expers, 6. 39. Mas, 6. 4. Masculus, 5. 144. Masurius Sabinus, 5. 90. Matertera, 2. 31. Mefitis, 3. 99. Melicerta, 5. 103. Mena, 3. 76. Menander imitated by Persins, 5. i6i. Mens Bona, 2. 8. Meracus, 4. 16. Mercurialis, 5. no. Mercurius, 6. 62. Mergus, 6. 30. Messalla, 2. 72. j1/«fe, I. 131., 3. 68. Metuere deos, 2.31. i^/^Kf, 5. 88., 6. 7. Miluus, 4. 26. Mimallonis, i. 99. Minui, 6. 16. Mollis flexus, 3. 68. Montis promittere, 3. 65. Mores, 2. 62. Mortens acetum, 4. 32. Mucius, 1. 115. Multum- with adjective, 3. 86. Muria, 6. 20. Musonius Rufus, p. xxii. Mutare, 5. 54. Muttire, i. 119. Natalia, 6. 19. Natta, 3. 31. ./Vff nunc, 5. 172. Nerius, 2. 14. Nero, verses attributed to, I. 99; sup- posed allusions to, p. xxiv. Nervi, 2. 41. Nihil de nihilo gignitur, 3. 84. yVo« with present subj., i. 5. Nonaria, 1. 133. Nuces, I. 10. Namae vasa, 2. 59. Numerus, 5. 123. Nummus, 3. 70; Choi. 12. OW3, 5. 148. Oberrare, 5. 156. Obiurgare, 5. 169. Obstipus, 3. 80. Occare, 6. 26. Ocimum, 4. 22. Oenophorus, 5. 140. 0#«a, 5. 93. Oleum, 6. 50. Omentum, 2, 47. Orca, 3. 50. 0«&, 3. 67. Orestes, 3. 118. Oj-.' !« o?-« «jfi dr^c, I. 42. Oscitare, 3. 59. Ovum ruptum, 5. 185. Pacuvius, p. xxvii., i. 77. Palilia, i. 72. Pallentes mores, 5. 15. Pallor, I. 26. Palma, 6. 39. Palpo, 5. 176. Panaetius, p. xx. Panrwsus, 4. 32. Pannucius, 4. 21. Papae, 5. 79. Pappare, 3. 17. Paria, 6. 48. Parthus, 5. 4. Participle present, expressing habit, 5. 187 ; in -?-«j, I. 100. Patella, 3. 26. Patrare, i. 18. Patruus, I. II. INDEX. 147 Pede liber, i. 13. Pedius, 1. 85. Pellis, 3. 95., 5. 140. Penus, 3. 73. Peragere, 5. 139. Perducere, 2. 56. Per leve, 1. 64. Perna, 3. 75. /•«?-«, 5. 102. Persius, memoir of, by Probus, p. xvi foil. ; country of, 6. 6 ; life of, p. xvi- XX ; his want of political feeling, p. xxiii ; his hatred of the military, p. xviii., 3. 77 ; literary merits of, p.xxxiii; awkwardness in his composi- tion, 2. 14., 6. 37 ; looked to books rather than life, 5. 123; confused by the grammarians with Horace, p. xxxi note. Pertundere, 4. 28. Pes, 4. 12. Pexus, 1. 15. Phalaris, 3. 39. Phalerae, 3. 30. Philosophers banished from Italy, p. xxi. Philosophy, position of, in Rome, p. xxiii foil. Pica, Choi. 13. Picta lingua, £. 25. Pingue, 3. 33. Pinsere, i. 58. Piper, 5. 55- Pituita, 2. 57. Pix, 5. 148. Plasma, i. 17. Plebecula, 4. 5. Plotius Macrinus, a. i. Plural used contemptuously, 3. 79. Pluteus, I. 106. Poetris, Choi. 13. Polenta, 3. 55. Ponere, i. 53, fc, 3. iii., 5. 3- Popa, 6. 74. Popellus, 4. 15. Porticus sapiens, 3. 53. Posticus, I. 62. Pote, I. 56. Praedictus, 5. 188. Praelargus, i. 14. Praetego, 4. 45. Praetor, 5. 88. Prandium, 3. 85. Prayer, usually secret, 2. 5 ; proper objects of, 2 passim. Premere, 5. 39. Prendere, 6. 28. Present where past would be expected, 3. 2. Pressus, 5. 109. Primordia vocum, 6. 3. Progenies terrae, 6. 57. Progne, 5. 8. Prologue or Epilogue to the Satires, pp.vi, 138. Proluere labra, Choi. i. Properare, transitive, 3. 23. Prose, development of, from poetry, p. xxviii. Protensus, i. 57. Publius, 5. 74. Puella, 3. no. Pulfennius, 5. 190. Pulmentaria, 3. 102. Pulmo, I. 14., 3. 27. Pulpa, 2. 63. Puis, 4. 31. Punctum, 5. 100. Puppets, metaphor from, 5. 128. PurgatcK aures, 5. 63. Puta, 4. 9. Puleal, 4. 49. '«, I. 46. Quartus pater, 6. 57. Questions, direct and indirect, confused, 3- 67-, 5- 27. Quincunx, 5. 149. Quinta hora, 3. 4. Quirites, 3. 106., 5. 75. Radere, 3. 114. Parnate, 5. 59. Rapere Aegaeum, 5. 142. .ffara o&w, I. 46. Ratio, 5. 96. Recessus memtis, 2. 73- Recitations, i. 15. Recutitus, 5. 184. Redire of revenue, 6. 79- Refulgere, Choi. 12. Regustatus, 5. 138. Ifelaxare, 5. 125. Relegere, 5. 118. Reparabilis, i. 102, Reponere, 6. 66. Resmirae, i. in ; res populi, 4. i. Rheni, 6. 47. Rhombus, 6. 23. Rings, I. 16. Rivers, pictures or images of, borne in triumphal processions, 6. 47. Rixari, 5. 178. Rubellum, 5. 147. Rubrica, i. 66., 5. 90. Rudere, 3. 9. ^»^a, 6. 79. Sabbata, 5. 184. Salinum, 3. 25. Saliva, i. 104., 2. 33., 5. 1:0., 6. 24. L a 14« INDEX. Sainbuca, 5. 95. Sanna, 1. 62. Saperda, 5. 134. Sardonyx, 1. 16. Sartago, i. 80. ■S.nfi, 2. 63. Satire, history of in Rome, p. xxvi ; relation of to the comic drama, 5. 14. Saturn, star of, 5. 50. Scomber, i. 43. Scutica, 5. 131. Secare, i. 114. Securus, 6. 12. Setnifaganus, Choi. 6. Seneca, pp. xix, xxi, xxv. Senio, 3. 48. Sensus, i. 69. Sepia, 3. 13. Sessilis, 5. 148. Shipwrecked sailors, i. 88., 6. 33. Siccus, 5. 163. Sinciput, 6. 70. Sinister, 5. 164. Sinuosus, 5. 27. Sistrutn, 5. 186. Sitire, I. 60. Sive = vel si, i. 67. Slaves, emancipation of, by the Romans, 5- 75- Socrates, 4. i. Solon, 3. 79. Sonare, with accus,, 3. 21. Specimen, 5. 105. Splen, I. 12. Spondaic verse, 1.95. Staius, 2. 19. Stemma, 3. 28. Stloppus, 5. 13. Stoic habit of cutting the hair, 3. 54 ; doctrine of fame, i . 47 ; prayer, 2 passim ; an all-seeing Deity, 2 . 1 7-30 ; the aim of life, 3. 60 ; ethics as de- pending on metaphysics, 3. 66; the universe as a ir6\is, 3. 72; freedom, 5. 73 foil. ; law of Nature, 5. 98 ; life as an art, 5. 105 ; life with the gods, 5; m- Stoicism, its contact with Rome, p. xx ; change of, from a philosophy into a religion, p. xxii ; religious develop- ment of, not anticipated by Persius, p. xxv. Strigil, 5. 126. Stringere, 2. 66. Studere, 3. 19. Stuppa, 5. 135. Suhaeratus, 5. 106. Subducere costam Appennino, i. 95. Subeo, 2. 55 ; 3. 106. Subplantare, I. 35. Subura, 5. 32. Succinere, 3. 20. Siiflare, 4. 20. Sumen, i. 53. Sutnma boni, 4. 1 7' Summa saliva, labra, i. 104. Supellex, 4. 52. Supponere, 5. 36. Surdus, 6. 35. Surrentinum vinum, 3. 93. Suscipere, 5. 36. Tadius, 6. 66. 7a& «<:('(!, 5. 104. Tectoria, 5. 25. Temperare, 5. 51. Tendere versum, i. 65. Teneri anni, 5. 36. Tepidus, i. 84 Terebrare, 5. 138. 7>rej, 5. 15. Text of Persius, pp. xxxvii-viii. Theocritus, Charlies of, p. xxvii. Theta, 4. 13. Thrasea, p. xxi. Thyestes, 5. 8. Tiberius, letter of, to Senate, 3. 42. Tinnire, 5. 106. TliVz, of Romans, i. 20. Tiija^ verba, 5. 14. Torch-race, 6. 61. Totus, 6. 173. Trabeatus, 3. 29. Trabs, I. 89., 6. 27. Tra?na, 6. 73. Transcendere, 5. in. Transilire, 5. 146. Transtrum, 5. 147. Transvectio equitum, 3. 29. Trepidare, 5. 170. Tresis, 5. 76. Triens, 3. 100. Troiades, of the Romans, i. 4. Trossulus, I. 82. Trumpets at funerals, 3. 103. Trutina, 1. 7. Tuccetum, 2. 42. Tunicatus, 4. 30. Turda, 6. 24. Tuscum fictile, i. 60. 6W«j ; j« Wo, I. 105. C///?-o, with comparative force, 3. 15. i^"'*", 5- 33- Uncae nares, 1. 40. Unctum, 6. 16. Unguis ecfundere, i. 65. i7»-Ka, 5. 145. Urtica, 6. 70. ^™^. 6. 52. 94- INDEX. 149 Vapidus, 5. 117. Vappa, 6. 77. Varicosus, 5. 189. Varus, 4. 12., 6. 18. Vastus, 5. 141. Vigrandis, i. 97. Veientanum, 5. 147- Velina, 5. 73. Fe?jai iangere, 3. 107. Vendere, i. 122. Venosus, i. 76. Venus, offerings to, 2. 70. Veralmm, i. 51. Kd^'ia rfa?-«, 3. 19. Verginius Flavus, p. xvii. Verrucosus, 1. 77. Vertere, 5. 137. Vertigo, 5. 76. Vessels, metaphor fiom, 3. 23. Vetavit, 5. 90. Vettidius, 4. 25. Viatica, 5. 65. Vibix, 4. 49. FzVife «j, I. 108. Vindicta, 5. 88. Fm ^«, 6. 63. Violae, 5. 182. Violaris dies, I. 40. Viibius, 6. 56. Viridis limus, 3. 22. Virtue as a mean, doctrine of, 4. 11. Vivere, 6. 2, 25. Vocative for nominative, I. 123., 3. 28., 5- 124- Vulpes, 5. 117. Washing in the Tiber, habit of, 2. 15. Y, letter, symbol of the two ways, 3. 56. THE END. WORKS BY HENRY NETTLESHIP, M.A. CORPUS PROFESSOR OF LATIN LITERATURE. 8vo, Twenty-one Shillings. CONTRIBUTIONS TO LATIN LEXICOGRAPHY. Crown 8vo, Seven Shillings and Sixpence. LECTURES AND ESSAYS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH LATIN LITERATURE AND SCHOLARSHIP. 8vo, sewed, One Shilling. THE ROMAN SATURA. 8vo, sewed, Two Shillings. ANCIENT LIVES OF VERGIL. 2 vols. 8vo, Twenty-four Shillings. ESSAYS BY THE LATE MARK PATTISON, .some- time Rector of Lincoln College. Collected and arranged by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second Sdition. 8vo, Sixteen Shillings. LIFE OF ISAAC CASAUBON (1559-1614). By Mark Pattison, B.D. With a Portrait. AT THE CLARENDON PRESS LONDON: HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.G. [p. T. O. Crown 8vo, Seven Shillings and Sixpence. LECTURES AND ESSAYS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH LATIN LITERATURE AND SCHOLARSHIP. By Henry Nettleship, M.A., Corpus Professor of Latin Literature in the University of Oxford. CONTENTS. I. Moritz Haupt. II. Early Italian Civilization: considered with especial reference to the evidence afforded on the subject by the Latin Language. III. The EarUest Italian Literature. IV. The Pro Cluentio of Cicero. V. Catullus. VI. Suggestions Introductory to a Study of the Aeneid. VII. Horace: (i) Life and Poems. (2) The De Arte Poetica. (3) The Text. Note on Mr. Verrall's Studies in Horace. VIII. Verrius Flaccus. Note on the Glosses of Placidus. IX. The Noctes Atticae of Aulus Gellius. X. Nonius Marcellus. XI. Thilo's Servius. XII. Critical Miscellanies. AT THE CLARENDON PRESS LONDON: HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C Cfar^nbon (|)te00, O]cfott>, I. LITERATURE AND PHILOLOGY. SECTION I. DICTIONARIES, GRAMMARS, &c. ANGLO-SAXON. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on tlie MS. Collectioua of the late Joseph Bqswoeth, D.D., Professor of Anglo- Saxon, Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Tollek, M.A. Parts I-III. A— SAR. 4to, igs. each. Part IV. Sect. I. sIr- SWIdRIAN. 8«. 6d. ARABIC. A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled by A. 0. Green, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers. Second Edition, Enlarged. Crown 8to, Js. 6d. BENGALI. Grammar of the Bengali Language ; Literary and Colloquial. By John Beames. Crown 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6rf. CELTIC. Ancient Cornish Drama. Edited and translated by E. NoEEia, with a Sketch of Cornish Grammar, an Ancient Cornish Vocabulary, &c. 2 vols. Svo, il. is. The Sketch of Cornish Grammar separately, stitched, 2*. 6d. CHINESE. A Handbook of the Chinese Language. By James Summees. 8to, half-bound, il. 8s. ENGLISH. A New English Dictionary, on Historical Prin- ciples: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. Vol. I. A and B. Imperial 4to, half-morocco, 2I. 1 2e. 6d. Part IV. Section II. C— CASS (beginning of Vol. II). 5«. Part V. CAST— CLIVY. 12«. 6d. Part VI. CLO— CONSIGNER. 12s. 6d. Edited by James A. H. Mureat, LL.D. Vol. III. Part I. E— EVERY. Edited by H. Be adlet, M.A. 12s. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Henry Fbowdb, Amen Corner, E.C 14.9.92. B /. Literature and Philology. ENGLISH I ENGLISH. An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. By W. W. Skbat, Litt.D. Second ^Edition. 4to, 2I. 4s. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5*. 6d. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from a.d. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. Mathew, M.A., and W. W. Skeat, Litt. D. Crown 8vo, half-roan, 7«. 6d. A Middle English Dictionary. By Francis Henry Stbatmann. a New Edition, Ee-arranged, Kevised, and Enlarged by Hbnkt Bradley, M.A. Small 4to, il. lis. 6d. A Primer of Spoken English. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Extra foap. 8vo, 38. 6d. A New English Grammar, Logical and Historical. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Part I. Introduction, Phonology, and Accidence. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. A Primer of Phonetics. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Extra fcap. 8¥0, 3s. 6d. Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik, Texte und Glossar. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 2s. 6d. FINNISH. A Finnish Grammar. By C. N. E. Eliot, M.A. Crown 8to, roan, los. 6d. GOTHIC. A Primer of the Gothic Language ; with Gram- mar, Notes, and Glossary. By Joseph Whight, Ph.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d. GREEK. A Greek-English Lexicon, by H. G. Liddell, D.D., and Robert Soott, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised and Augmented throughout. 4to, il. 16s. An Intermediate Greek-English Lexicon, founded upon the Seventh Edition of the above. Small 4to, 12s. 6d. A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 4to edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Square i2mo, 7s. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press, Dictionaries, Grammars, &c. GREEK. A Concordance to the Septuagint and the other Greek Versions of the Old Testament (including tiie Apocryphal Books). By the late Edwin Hatch, M.A., and Henuy Eedpath, M.A. Part I. A-BnPl'0. Imperial 4to, 2 IS. Part II. In the Press. A copious Greek-Eaglish Vocabulary, compiled from the best authorities. 24mo, 3s. Etymologicon Magnum. Ad Codd. mss. recensuit et notis variorum instruxit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 1848. fol. il. I3s. Suidae Lexicon. Ad Codd. mss. recensuit T. Gaisfoed, S.T.P. Tomi III. 1834. fol- ^2. 2s. HEBREW. Gesenius' Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, with an Appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic. Translated and Edited by E. Robinson, Francis Brown, S. K. Driver, and C. A. Briggs. Part I (Aleph). Small 4to, 2s. 6d. — Part II. Immediately. The Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu 'L-"WAi,tD MaewAn IBN JanaH, otherwise called EabbI YonIh. Now first edited, with an Appendix, by Ad. Neubadbk. 4to, 2 1. 7*. 6d. A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By' S. E. Driver, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 7*. 6d. ICELANDIC. An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of the late ElCHARD Cleasbt. Enlarged and completed by G. ViGPussoN, M.A. 4to, 3I. 7s. A List of English Words the Etymology of which is Illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an Appendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Stitched, 2s. An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Extra foap. 8vo, 38. 6d. -An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar, and Glossary, by Dr. Gubbrand Vigfusson and E. York Powell, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, los. 6d. LATIN. A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 4to, il. ^s. A School Latin Dictionary. By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D. Small 4to, i8s. An Elementary Latin Dictionary. By Chaulton T. Lewis, Ph.D. Square 8vo, 7s. 6d. London ; Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.C. B 2 /. Literature and Philology. LATIN. Scheller's Dictionary of the Latin Language, revised and translated into English by J. E. Riddle, M.A. 1835. fol. \l. is. Contributions to Latin Lexicography. By Henky Nettleship, M.A. 8vo, 21s. MELANESIA^. The Melanesian Languages. By Robert H. CoDBlNGTOif, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission. Svo, 18s. BUSSIAU". A Grammar of the Russian Language. By W. R. MoBFiLL, M.A. Crown Svo, 6s. SANSKRIT. A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the nee of English Students, by Sir M. Monieb-Williams, D.C.L. Fourth ^Edition. Svo, ijs. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and Philologieally arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Sir M. Monieb- Williams, D.C.L. 4to, ^l. 14s. 6d. ■ Nalopakhyanam. Story of Nala^ an Episode of the Mah^-Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an improved version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monibk- WlLLlAMS, D.C.L. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. Svo, 15*. Sakuntala. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited by Sir M. MoNiEB-WiLLiAMS, D.C.L. Second Edition. Svo, 21s. SYRIAC. Thesaurus Syriacus : collegeruntQuatrem^re, Bern- stein, Lorsbaoh, Amoldi, Agrell, Field, Eoediger: edidit R. Payne Smith, S.T.P. Vol. I, containing Ease. I-V, sm. fol. 5?. 5«. Ease. VI, il IS. Ease. VII, li. IIS. 6£i. Ease. VIII, U. 1 6s. TAMIL. First Lessons in Tamil. By G. U. Pope, D.D. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARIES. Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer. 1831. 8yo, 12s. 6d. Typographical Gazetteer. Second Series. 1866. Svo, I2S. 6d. Ebert's Bibliographical Dictionary, translated from the German. 4 vols. 1S37. Svo, i2. los. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Anglo-Saxon and Enp'lisk. SECTION II. . ANGLO-SAXON AND ENGLISH. HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE AND LITEBATURE. A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY on Historical Prin- ciples, founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. Imperial 4to. Parts I-IV, price 12s. 6(?. each. Vol. I (A and B), half-moroooo, 2I. 12s. 6d. Vol. II (C and D). In the Press. Part IV, Section 2, C — CASS, beginning Vol. II, price 5*. Part V, CAST— CLIVT, price 12s. 6d. Part VI, CLO— COWSIGlSrER, price 12s. M. Edited by James A. H. Mukbat, LL.D. Vol. III. Part I. E— EVEBir. Edited by H. Bbadley, M.A. i 3s. M. Bosworth and Toller. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Tollbk, M.A. Parts I-III. A— SAE. 4to, stife covers, 15*. each. Part IV. Sect. I. SAR-SWIdRIAN. 8s. 6d. Earle. A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By John Eakle, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. The Philology of the English ToDgue. FiflA Edition, Newh/ Revised. Extra foap. 8vo, 8*. 6d. Mayhew. Synopsis of Old English Phonology. By A. L. Mayhew, M.A. Extra fcap. 8to, bevelled boards, 8s. 6d. Mayhew and Skeat. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from A.D. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. Mathew, M.A., and W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown 8vo, half-roan, •js. 6d. London : Henry Fbowde, Amen Corner, E.C. /. Literature and Philology. Skeat. An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, arranged on an Historical Basis. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Second Edition. 4to, 2I. 4s. . A Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 4to, 2S. 6d. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 58. 6d. Principles of English Etymology. First Series. The Native Element. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, los. 6d. Principles of English Etymology. Second Series. The Foreign Element. Crown Svo, los. 6d. A Primer of English Etymology. Extra fcap. Svo, stiff covers, is. 6d. Twelve Facsimiles of Old English Manuscripts, with Transcriptions and an Introduction. 410, paper covers, 'js. bd. Stratmann. A Middle English Dictionary, containing Words used by English Writers from the Twelfth to the Fifteenth Century. By Francis Henet Stkatmank. A New Edition, Ee-arranged, Kevised, and Enlarged by Hekky Bkadley, M.A. Small4to, iZ. lis. 6d. Sweet. An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By Henky Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Sixth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo, 8s. 6d. A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. Old English Reading Primers : I. Selected Homilies of ^Ifric. Stiff covers, is. 6rf. II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Stiff covers, is. 6d. First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glos- sary. Extra fcap, Svo, 2S. Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, with Grammar and Glossary. Second Edition. Exti-a fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. History of English Sounds from the Earliest Period. With full Word-Lists. Svo, 14*. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Anglo-Saxon and Etiglish. Sweet. A Primer of Spoken English. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6<^. A New English Grammar, Logical and Historical. Part I. Introduction, Phonology, and Accidence. Crown 8vo, los, 6d, — A Primer of Phonetics. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d, Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik, Teste und Glossar. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 2s. 6(?. Tancock. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. ByO.W.TANCocK, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms in Classical Schools. Fotirth Edition. Extra fcap, 8vo, 3*. 6d. Saxon Chronicles. Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel ; with Supplementary Extracts from the others. A Bevised Text. Edited, with Introduction, N.otes, Appendices, and Glossary. By C. Plummer, M.A., and J. Eable, M.A. Vol. I. Text, Appendices, and Glossary. 108. 6d. (787-1001 A. D.) Crown 8vo, stiff covers, 3*. Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (i.D. 1 150 to A.D. 1300). By B. MOBBis, LL.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, gs. Part II. From Eobert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393). By E. MoREis, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, Litt. D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 'js. 6d. Specimens of English Literature, from the ' Ploughman's Crede' to the ' Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 7*. 6d. Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Introductory Notices. In 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. each. Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Maoaulay. London : Hekby Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G. /. Literature and Philology. A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS. Beowulf, The Deeds of. An English Epic of the Eighth Century done into Modern Prose. With an Introduction and Notes, by John Baelb, M.A. Crown 8to, 8«. 6d. Ormulum, The, with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M. White. Edited by K. Holt, M.A. 2 vola. Extra fcap. 8vo, 1 1, is. CHAUCER. I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. (School Edition.) Edited by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. II. The Prologue, the Knightes Tale, The Nonne Preestes Talej from the Canterbury Tales. Edited by E. MoBBis, LL.D. A New Edition, with Collations and Additional Notes by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Eztra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. III. The Prioresses Tale; SirThopas; The Moukes Tale; The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, &o.. Edited by W, W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. IV. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres Tale; The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemaniles Tale. By W. W. Skeat, LittD. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. dd. V. Minor Poems. Edited by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. VI. The Legend of Good Women. Edited by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown 8vo, 6s. Langland, W. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, in three Parallel Texts ; together with Eiohard the Kedeless. By William Lanoland (about 1362-1399 a.d.). Edited from, numerous Manuscripts, with Preface, Notes, and a Glossary, by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 2 Tols. 8vo, il. IIS. 6d. ■ The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat Litt.D. FowrtTi Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. ' Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited, with Notes, Glossary &c by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. dd. Oxford: Clarendon Press. A Series of English Classics. WYCIiirFE. I. The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon : according to the "WycliflSte Version made by Nicholas de Hekeford, about a.d. 1381, and Eevised by John Purvey, about a.d. 1388, With Introduction and Gloseary by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. (,d. II. The New Testament in English, according to the Version by John Wyoliepe, about a.d. 1380, and Eevised by Johkt Pdkvey, about a.d. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra feap. 8vo, 6s. Minot (Laurence). Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A., Head Master of the Hulme Grammar School, Manchester. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. f>d. Spenser's Faery Queene. Books I and II. Designed chiefly for the use of Schools. With Introduction and Notes by G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and Glossary by A. L. Mayhew, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2*. dd. each. Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by E. W. Chubch, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. [See also p. 53.] OLD ENGLISH DRAMA. I. York Plays. — The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries of York, on the day of Corpus Christi, in the 14th, isth, and 1 6th centuries ; now first printed from the unique manuscript in the library of Lord Ashburijiam. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by Lucy Toulmin Smith. 8vo, \l. is. II. English Miracle Plays, Moralities, and Interludes. Specimens of the Pre-Elizabethan Drama. Edited, with an Introduc- tion, Notes, and Glossary, by Alfred W. Pollabd, M.A. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6(?. III. The Pilgrimage to Parnassus, with the Two Parts of the Eetum from Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's College, Cambridge, A.D. mdxovii-mdoi. Edited from MSS. by W. D. Macbay, M.A., F.S.A. Medium 8vo, bevelled boards, gilt top, 8«. ^d, IV. Marlowe's Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By 0. W.Tancock, M.A. Extrafcap. 8vo, paper, is. ; cloth, 3s. V. Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. Edited by A. W. Wakd, Litt. D. New and enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d, London ; Henkv Fkowde, Amen Corner, B.C. lo /. Literature and Philology. SHAKESPEARE. Select Plays. Extra fcap. 8 vo, stiff covers. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., and W. Aldis "Wright, D.C.L. Tlie Merchant of Venice, is. Macbeth, is. 6i. Eichard the Second, is. 6d. Hamlet. 2s. Edited by W. Aldis Weight, D.C.L. The Tempest, is. 6d. Midsummer Night's Dream, is. 6d. As You Like It. is. 6c?. Coriolanus. 2S.6d. Julius Caesar, zs. Henry the Fifth, zs. Eichard the Third. 2S.6(i!. Twelfth Night, is. 6d. King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d. Henry the Eighth. 2S. Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist ; a popular Illustration of the Principles of Scientific Critioiam. By B. G. MouLTON, M.A. Second Edition, Enlarged, Crown 8vo, 6s. Bacon. I. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Alms Weight, D.C.L. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. II. The Essays. Edited, with Introduction and Illustrative Notes, by S. H. Eeyholds, M.A. 8vo, half-bound, 1 2s. 6d. MILTON. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By John W. Hales, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Beowne, M.A. In two Volumes. Mfth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d. Sold separately, Vol. I, 4s. ; Vol. II, 3s. In 'paper covers : Lyoidas, id. L' Allegro, ^d. II Penseroso, 4(i. Comus, 6d. III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited by H. C. Beeching, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d. ; in Parchment, 3s. 6d. IV. Samson Agonistes. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by J. CnnBiON Collins, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. Oxford : Clarendon Press. A Series of English Classics. 1 1 Bunyan. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation of the Impriaonment of Mr. John Bdntan. Edited, with Bio- graphical Introduction and Notes, by E. Venablbs, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; in Parchment, 4«. (sd. II. The Holy War, and The Heavenly Footman. Edited by Mabel Peacock. Extra fcap. 8vo, 38. 6i. Fuller. Wise Words and Quaint Counsels of Thomas Puller. Selected by Augdstus Jessopp, D.D. Crown 8vo, 6s. ImmedAately. Clarendon. I. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited by T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. II. Characters and Episodes of the Great Rebellion. Selections from Clarendon. Edited by G. Boyle, M.A., Dean of Salisbury. Crown 8to, gilt top, Is. 6d. [See also p. 56.] Dryden. Select Poems. (Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ; Astraea Redux ; Annua Mirabilia ; Absalom and Achitophel ; Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther.) Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A. Second Hdition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. An Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by Thomas Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. Locke. Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Intro- duction, Notes, &o., by T. Fowleb, D.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8to, 2s. 6d. Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes. By T. Arnold, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. ; in Parchment, 6*. Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. Edited by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5«. ; in Parchment, 7s. (>d. Swift. Selections from his Works. Edited, with Life, In- troductions, and Notes, by Hekby Cbaie. In two Volumes. Crown 8vo. Vol. X. Bevelled boards, gilt top, 7s. 6d. Vol. II. Immediately. Pope. Select Works. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D. I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, id. Thomson. The Seasons, and The Castle of Indolence. Edited by J. LoGiE Eobertson, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. (>d. The Castle of Indolence. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. London : Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G. 12 /. Literature and Philology. Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gossb, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo. In Parchment, 3s. Tke same, together with Supplementary Notes for Schools, by Foster Watson, M.A. Stiff covers, is. 6d. Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, 2d. Chesterfield. Lord Chesterfield's Worldly Wisdom. Selec- tions from his Letters and Characters. Edited by G. BiBKBBCK Hill, D.C.L. Crown 8vo, 6s. Goldsmith. I. Selected Poems. Edited with Introduction and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra foap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. ; in Parchment, 4s. 6d. II. The Traveller. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. Stiff covers, js. III. The Deserted Village. Paper covers, 2c?. JOHTiTSOlT. I. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by G. BiEKEBOK Hill, D.C.L. Extra fcap. Svo, bevelled boards, 3s. 6d. ; in Parchment, 4s. 6d. II. Easselas; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by Alfkbd Milnes, M.A. (London). Extra fcap. Svo, 4s. 6d. ; or Lives of Dkyden and Pope only, stiff covers, 2s. 6d. III. Life of Milton. Edited by C. H. Eieth, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. ; stiff covers, is. 6d. IV. Wit and Wisdom of Samuel Johnson. Edited by G. BiBKBEOK Hill, D.C.L. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. v. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J, Payne, M.A. Paper covers, ^d. VI. Letters of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Collected and Edited by G. Biekbbok Hill, D.C.L. 2 vols. Medium 8vo, half- roan, 28s. I BOSWELL. Boswell's Life of Johnson. With the Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L., Pem- broke College. 6 vols. Medium Svo, half-bound, 3I. 3s. Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by H. T. Gmbfith, B.A. I. The Didactic Poems of 178a, with Selections from the Minor Pieces, a.d. 1779-1783. Extra foap. Svo, 3s. II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the Minor Poems, a.d. f 784-1 799. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo, 3s. Oxford: Clarendon Press. A Series of English Classics. 13 Burke. Select "Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by E. J. Patne, M.A. I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents; the two Speeches on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*. III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the Eegicide Directory of France. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, £». Burns. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glossary, by J. Logie Eobbbtson, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6». Keats. Hyperion, Book I, With Notes by W. T. Aenold, B.A. Paper covers, ^d. Byron. Childe Harold. With Introduction and Notes, by H. F. TozEB, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. ; in Parch- ment, 5«. Scott. Lady of the Lake. Edited, with Preface and Notes, by W. MiNTO, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, 3*. 6d. Lay of the Last Minstrel. By the same Editor. With Map. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. ; in parchment, 3s. 6d, Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, with Preface and Notes, by the same Editor. 6d. Marmion. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by T. Bayne. Extra fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d. Shelley. Adonais. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by W. M. EOSSBTII. Crown Svo, 5s. Campbell. Gertrude of Wyoming. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by H. Magaulax FiTzGlBBON, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, is. Wordsworth. The White Doe of Rylstone, &c. Edited by WnLiAM Knight, LL.D. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d. Shairp. Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures delivered at Oxford, by J. C. Shaiep, LL.D. Crown Svo, los. 6d. Palgrave. The Treasury of Sacred Song. With Notes Ex- planatory and Biographical. By P. T. Palgbave, M.A. Tkirteenlh Thousand. Extra fcap. Svo, 4s. 6d. London : Henry Fbowde, Amen Corner, E.C. 14 /. Literature and Philology. SECTION III. EUROPEAN LANGUAGES, MEDIAEVAL AND MODERN. (1) FRENCH AND ITALIAN. Brachet's Etymological Dictionary of the French Language. Translated by G. W. Kitohin, D.D. Third Edition,. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d. Historical Grammar of the French Language. Trans- lated by G. W. Kitohin, D.D. Fourt% Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. Saintsbury. Primer of French Literature. By George Saintsbubt, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 2S. ■ Short History of French Literature. Third Edition. Crown Bvo, los. 6d. Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo. Second Edition. Crown Bvo, gs. Song of Dermot and the Earl. An Old French Poem. Edited, with Translation, Notea, &e., by G. H. Obpen. Extra foap. 8vo, 8«. 6d. Toynbee. Specimens of Old French (ix-xv centuries). VVith Introduction, Notes, iind Glossary. By Paget Toynbee, M.A. Crown 8vo, i6s. Beanmarchais' Le Barbier de Seville. Edited, with Intro- duction and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra foap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Corneille's Horace. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Geohge Saintsbuet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. Moli&re's Les Precieuses Ridicules. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Andeew Lang, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. Musset's On ne badine pas avec 1' Amour, and Fantasio. Edited, with Prolegomena, Notes, &c., by W. H. Pollock. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. Oxford : Clarendon Press. %French and Italian. 15 Bacine's Esther. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by George Saintsbukt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. Voltaire's Merope. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Gboeoe Saintsbubt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. *;(e* Tlie above six Flays may ie had in ornamental case, and bound in Imitation Parchment, price I2S. 6d, Moll&re. Le Misanthrope. Edited by W. H.G. Maekheim, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3«. 6d. MASSON'S FRENCH CLASSICS. Edited hy Oustave Masson, B.A. Corneille's Cinna. With Notes, Glossary, &c. Extra fcap. Svo, 2«. ; stiff covers, is. 6d. Louis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described in Extracts from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes, Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d. Maistre, Xavier de, &c. Voyage autour de ma Chambre, by Xaviek de Maistre ; Ourika, by Madame de Dukas ; Le Vieux Tailleur, by MM. Eeckmann-Chatbian ; La Veill(?e de Vincennes, by Alfred de Vignt; Lea Jumeaux de I'Hetel Corneille, by Edmond Abodt ; M&aventurea d'un Slcolier, by EoDOLPHB TOpeeer. Third Edition, Revised. Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. Voyage autour de ma Chambre. Limp, i*. 6d. MoliSre's Les Fourberies de Seapin, and Racine's Athalie. With Voltaire's Life of Molifere. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d. Les Fourberies de Seapin. With Voltaire's Life of Molifere. Extra fcap. Svo, stiff covers, is. 6d. Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, &c. Extra fcap. Svo, cloth, 2s. ; stiff covers, is. 6d. Racine's Androraaque, and Corneille's Le Menteur. With LoDis Racine's Life of his Father. Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. Regnard's Le Joueur, and Brueys and Palaprat^s Le Gron- deuT. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d. Sevign6, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections from their Correspondence. Extra fcap. Svo, 3*. London r Hunky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.C, 1 6 /. Literature and Philology. Blouet. L'Eloquence de la Chaire et de la Tribune f ran§aises. EditedbyPAULBLOnfiT, B.A.Vol.I.Sacred Oratory. Extra fcap.Svo, 2*. fid. Gautier, Theopliile. Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited by Geobge Saintsbobt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. Perrault's Popular Tales. Edited from the Original Editions, with Introduction, &o., by A. Lakg, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*. 6(i. Quinet's Lettres a sa Mere. Selected and Edited by Geoege Saintsbukt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. Sainte-Beuve. Selections from the Causeries du Lundi. Edited by Geoksb Saintsbdbt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and Notes. By H. B. Cottebill, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6(i. Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In- troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. dd. (2) GERMAN AND GOTHIC. Max Miiller. The German Classics, from the Fourth to the Nineteenth Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern German, and Notes. By F. Max Mdllek, M.A. A New Edition, Revised, Enlarged, and Adapted to Wilhelm Soheeee's ' History of German Literature,' by E. Lichtenstbin. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 2 IS. Soberer. A History of German Literature by Wilhelm SoHEEBE. Translated from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F. C. CoNTBEAEE. Edited by E. Max Mullee. 2 vols. Svo, 21s. A History of German Literature, from the Aecessiofl of Frederick the Great to the Death of Goethe. By the same. Crown Svo, 5s. Skeat. The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. Svo, cloth, 4s. Wright. An Old High German Primer. With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By Joseph Weight, Ph.D. Extra fcap. Svo, 3*! 6A. Notes on the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. A. Stewaut, M.A. 2 vols. Immediately. The Politics, with Introductions, Notes, &c., by W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Vols. I and II. Medium 8vo, 28s. The Politics, translated into English, with Introduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium Svo. 2 vols. 2 IS. Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of the Seventh Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. C. Wilson, M.A. Svo, stiff covers, j.?. The English Manuscripts of the Nicomachean Ethics, described in relation to Bekker's Manuscripts and other Sources. By J, A. Stewart, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) Small 4to, 3*. (>d. On the History of the process by which the Aristotelian TATritings arrived at their present form. By R. Shutb, M.A. Svo, 7s. (sd. Physics. Book VII. Collation of various mss. ; with Introduction by E. Shute, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) Small 4to, is. London ; Hunby Fbowde, Amen Corner, E.C. 28 /. Literature and Philology. ChoerobosciDietatainTheodosii Canones, neenon Epimerismi inPsalmoa. E Codieibus Mss. edidit Thomas Gaisfobd, S.T.P. Tomi III. 8to, 15*. Demosthenes. Ex recensione Gtjil. Dindoefii. Tomi IX. 8vo, 2I. 6«. Separately : — Textus, ll. IS. Annotationes, 153. Scholia, io«. Demosthenes and Aesohines. The Orations of Demosthenes and AeachineB on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By G. A. SiMOOX, M.A., and W. H. SiMOox, M.A. 8vo, 12s. Euripides. Tragoediae et Eragmenta, ex recensione Gtjil. DiNDOKFii. Tomi II. 1833. 8vo, 10*. Annotationes GuiL. Dindoefii. Partes II. 8vo, los. Scholia Graeca, ex Codieibus aucta et emendata a Guil. DiNDOKPio. Tomi IV. Svo, il. 16s. — Alcestis, ex recensione G. Dindoefii. 8vo, 2». 6d. Harpocrationis Lexicon. Ex recensione G. Dindoefii. Tomi II. 8vo, los. Od. Hephaestionis Enchiridion, Terentianus Maurus, Proclus, &c. Edidit T. GAisroED, S.T.P. Tomi II. 10s. Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. BywATER, M.A. Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae Hippooratei De Biaeta Lib. I, Epistolae Heracliteae. 8vo, 6«. HOMEB. A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and Hymns of Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passages in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By Heney Dubbae, M.D. 4tq, il. is. Seberi Index in Homerum. 1780. Svo, 6s. 6d. A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B. Monro, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo, 14s. Ilias, cum brevi Annotatione C. G. Hbynii. Accedunt Scholia minora. Tomi II. Svo, 15*. — Ilias, ex rec. Guil. Dindoefii. Svo, 5«. 6(1. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Greek: Standard Works. • 29 HOMER Scholia Graeca in Iliadem. Edited by W. Dindoep, after a new collation of the "Venetian Mss. by D. B. MoNEo, M.A., Provost of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo, 2I. los. Scholia Graeca in Iliadem Townleyana. Kecensuit Ebnestds Maass. 2 vols. 8vo, il. i6s. Odyssea, ex rec. G. Dindokfii. 8vo, 5«. 6d. Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit Guil. Dindoefius. Tomi II. 8to, 15s. 6d. Odyssey. Books I-XII. Edited with English Notes, Appendices, &c. By W. W. Meket, D.D., and the late James Riddell, M.A. Second Hdition. 8vo, 16s. Oratores Attici, ex recensione Bekkeei : I. Antiphon, Andocides, et Lysiaa. 8vo, "js. II. Isocratea. Svo, 7*. III. Isaeua, Aesohines, Lycurgus, Dinarohus, &o. 8vo,*7*. Paroemiographi Graeei, quorum pars nunc primum ex Codd. MSS. vulgatur. Edidit T. Gaisfoed, S.T.P. Svo, 5*. 6d. PLATO. Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and a Digest of Platonic Idioma, by James Eiddell, M.A. 8vo, 8«. 6d. Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by Edward Poste, M.A. Svo, 7*. 6d. — Sopfaistes and Politicus, with a revised Text and Eng- lish Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. Svo, iBs. — Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. Svo, los. 6d. — The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses and Introductiona, by B. Jowett, M.A. Third Edilion. 5 vols, medium Svo, 4Z. 4*. In half-moroeoo, 5Z. — The Republic, translated into English, with Analysis and Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium Svo, 12s. 6d.; half-roan, I4«. Index to Plato. Compiled for Prof. Jowett's Translation of the Dialogues. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Svo, paper covers, 2s. 6d. Plotinus. Edidit P. Creozeb. Tomi III. 4to, il. 8». London ; Hksky Frowde, Amen Corner, E.C, 30 /. Literature and Philology. Polybius. Selections. Edited by J. L. Strachau-Davidson, M.A. With Maps. Medium 8vo, baokram, 3is. SOPHOCLES. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes and Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A. 2 vols. Vol. I. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. 8to, i6». Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. TraoMniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 8vo, i6«. — Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione et cum com- mentariis GniL. Dindoeki. Third Edition. 2 vols. Fcap. 8ro, il.is. Each Play separately, limp, 2S. 6d. — The Text alone, with large margin, small 4to, 8«. •^^ The Text alone, square 1 6mo, 3«. 6d. Each Play separately, limp, 6d. Tragoediae et Fragmenta cum Annotationibus GriL. DiNDOBPn. Tomi II. 8vo, io«. The Text, Vol. I, 5*. 6d. The Notes, Vol. II, 41. 6d. Stotaaei Florilegium. Ad mss. fidem emendavit et sup- plevit T. Gaisfoed, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 8vo, il. Eclogarum Physiearum et Ethicarum libri duo. Ac- cedit Hieroclis Commentarius in aurea carmina PythagOreorum. Ad MSS. Codd. recensuit T. Gaiseoed, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo, n*. Thucydides. Translated into English, with Introduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett, M.A., Kegius Professor of Greek. 2 vols. Medium 8vo, il. 1 2S. XENOPHOW. Ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Dindorfii. I. Historia Graeca. Second Edition. 8vo, I08. 6d. II. Expeditio Cyri. Second Edition. 8vo, io«. 6d. III. Institutio Cyri. 8vo, io». 6d. IV. Memorabilia Socratis. 8vo, 7*. 6d. V. Opuscula Politiea Equestria et Venatica cum Arriani Libello de Venatione. 8vo, io«. 6d. Oxford: Clarendon Press, Greek: Educational Works. 31 GREEK EDUCATIONAL WORKS. Gkammaes, Exeecise Books, &o. Chandler. The Elements of Greek Accentuation : abridged from Ma larger work by H.W.ChandleEjM. A. Extrafcap. 8to, 2s. 6d. Elng .and Cookson. An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin. By J. E. King, M.A., and C. Cookson, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5s. 6d. Liddell and Scott. An Intermediate Greek -English Lexicon, founded upon the Seventh Edition of Liddell and Scott's Greek Lexicon. Small 4tO, 12s. 6rf. Liddell and Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 4to edition. Square i2mo, 7*. 6d. Miller. A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and Beading Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By the Eev. E. Miller, M. A. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. Moulton. The Ancient Classical Drama. A Study in Literary Evolution. Intended for Headers in English and in the Original. By E. G. Moulton, M.A. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. Wordsworth. A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language. By the Right Eev. Chables Wokdswoeth, D.C.L. Seventh JEdition. Extra foap. 8vo, is. 6d. Graecae Grammatieae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auctore Cabolo WOBDSWOKTH, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition. i2mo, 4s. A Primer of Greek Prose Composition. By J. Y. SAEGfENT, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. \* A Key to the above, price 5*. Supplied to Teachers only, on appli- cation to the Secretary, Clarendon Press. Passages for Translation into Greek Prose. By J. Young Sargent, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 33. Exemplaria Graeca. Being Greek Renderings of Selected "Piissages for Translation into Greek Prose." By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. London : Hesrt Fbowdb, Amen Comer, E.C. 32 /. Literature and Philology. Models and Materials for Greek Iambic Verse. By J. Y. Sakgent, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. dd. Graece Reddenda. By C. S. Jeeram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2*. 6rf. Beddeada Minora ; or, Easy Passag-es, Latin and Greek, for Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jbekam, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. Anglice Beddenda; or, Extracts, Latin and Greek, for Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jekbam, M.A. Extra foap. 8to, 2s. dd. Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. By the same Author. Extra foap. 8vo, 3s. Models and Exercises in Unseen Translation. By H. F. FoXjM.A., and T. M. Bkomley, M.A. Extra foap. 8to, 5s. 6d. *«* A Key to Passagea quoted in the above, price 6(/. Supplied to Teachers only, on application to the Secretary, Clarendon Press. Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry. By E. S. Wright, M.A. Second Edition. Revised by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, los. 6d. Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a Collection of the finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices and Notes. By E. S. Whisht, M.A., and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. Gbeek Readers. Easy Greek Reader. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svc, 3*. First Greek Reader. By W. G. Rushbeooke, M.L. Second Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Second Greek Reader. By A. M. Bell, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8to, 3s. Specimens of Greek Dialects ; being a Fourth Greek Reader. With Introductions, &c. By W. W. Merky, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. Selections from Homer and the Greek Dramatists • being f fu"o. ^^^^}^^^^^^-. '^"'^ Explanatory Notes and Introductions to the btudy of Greek Epic and Dramatic Poetry. By Evelyn Abbott M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. .> j i Oxford : Clarendon Press, Greek: Educational Works. 33 Geeek Classics eor Schools. Aeschylus. In Single Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo. I. Agamemnon. With Introduction and Notes, by Akthuk SiDGWlCK, M.A. Third 'Edition, js. II. Choephoroi. By the same Editor. 3*, III. Eumenides. By the same Editor. 3*. IV. Prometheus Bound. With Introduction and Notes, by A. 0. PmckabI), M.A. Second Edition,. 2s. Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English Notes, Introductions, &o., by W. W. Mbkby, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. I. The Acharnians. Third Edition, 3s. II. The Clouds. Third Edition, 3s. III. The ErogS. Second Edition, 38. IV. The Knights. Second Edition, 3«. V. The Birds. 3s. 6d. Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S. JEBRAH, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Demosthenes. Orations against Philip. With Introduction and Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., and P. E. Matheson, M.A. Vol. I. Philippic I. Olynthiacs I-III. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. Vol. II. De Pace, Philippic II, De Chersoneso, Philippic III. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4«. 6d. Euripides. In Single Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo. I. Alcestis. Edited by C. S. Jeream, M.A. as. 6d. II. Cyclops. By W. E. Long, M.A. zs. 6d. III. Hecuba. Edited by C. H. Eussell, M.A. a*. 6d. IV. Helena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., for Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jekkam, M.A. 3*. V. Heracleidae. By C. S. Jeeeam, M.A. 3*. VI. Iphigenia in Tauris. By the same Editor. 3s. VII. Medea. By C. B. Hebeeden, M.A. a«. London : Hbney Fhowde, Amen Corner, E.G. D 34 /. Literahire and Philology. Herodotus. Book IX. Edited, with Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. Selections. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by W. W. Mbbry, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Homer. I. For Beginners. Iliad, Book III. By M. T. Tatham, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. II. Iliad, Books I-XII. With an Introduction and a brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. Mokbo, M.A. Second Udition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6*. III. Iliad, Books XIII-XXIV. With Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. IV. Iliad, Book I. By the same Editor. Second Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. V. Iliad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and Notes. By Hebbebt Hailstone, M.A. Extra fcap. 8 vo, i«. 6(i. each. VI. Odyssey, Books I-XII. By W. W. Meeey, D.D. Forty-fflh, Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo, j*. Books I and II, separately, each i«. 6d. Books VI and VII. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. VII. Odyssey, Books VII-XII. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo, 3s. VIII. Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*. Lueian. Vera Historia. By C. S. Jeeram, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. Lysias. Epitaphios. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by F. J. Shell, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. Plato. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George Stock, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. The Apolog}', 2s. 6d. Crito, 2s. Meno, 2s. 6d. Selections. With Introductions and Notes.' By John Pdktes, M.A., and Preface by B. JowETT, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5«. Plutarch. Lives of the Gracchi. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Indices, by G. E. Undebhili, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6*. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Greek: Educational Wcrks. Sophocles. Edited, with Introductions and English Notes, by Lbwis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Nm Edition. 2 vols. Extra foap. 8vo, los. 6d. Sold separately : Vol. I, Text, 4s. 61J. ; Vol. II, Explanatory Notes, 6s. Or in single Plays : — Oedipus Cnloneus, Antia;one, is. gd. each; Oedipus Tyrannus, Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, Philoctetes, 2s. each. Sophocles. Oedipus Rex : Dindorf s Text, with Notes by the present Bishop of St. David's. Extra foap. 8vo, limp, is. 6d. Theocritus (for Schools). With English Notes. By H. Kynastojt, D.D. (late Snow). Fourth Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. XENOPHOlf. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L., and C. S. Jebkam, M.A. Third Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L. Fourth Fdition. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. Anabasis, Boob I. Edited for the use of Junior Classes and Private Students. With Introduction, Notes, &o. By J. Maeshall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Anabasis, Book II. W^ith Notes and Map. By C. S. Jerbam, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. — Anabasis, Book III. With Introduction, Analysis, Notes, &c. By J. Marshall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2«. 6d. Anabasis, Book IV. By J. Marshall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. Vocabulary to the Anabasis. By J. MaeshalLj M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. Cyropaedia, Book I. With Introduction and Notes. By C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and Notes. By C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Hellenica, Books I, II. With Introduction and Notes. By G. E. Undeehill, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, 3s. ■ Memorabilia. Edited with Introduction and Notes, &c., by J. Marshall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4.5. 6il. London : Henry Frowde, Amen Comer, E.G. D a 2,6 I. Literature attd Philology. SECTION V. ORIENTAL LANGUAGES*. THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST. Tbanslated by various Omental Scholaks, and edited by F. Max Mullek. First Series, Vols. I— XXrV. Demy 8vo, cloth. Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max MiiLLEE. Part I. 108. 6d. Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VSsishtta, and Baudh^yana. Trans- lated by Prof. Gboko Buhlek. Part I. log. 6d. Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- fucianism. Translated by James Legsgb. Parti. I2s. 6d. Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Part I. The Vendidad. Trans- lated by James Daemesteteb. i os. 6d. Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Part I. I2S. 6d. Vols. VI and IX. The Qur'an. Translated by E. H. PaLMEK. 218. Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vish?2u. Translated by Julius Jolly, los. 6d. Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsn^atiya, and The Anugita. Translated by Kashinath Tbimbak Tblang. ios. 6d. Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from Pali by F. Max Mullbe ; and The Sutta-Nip^ta, translated from Paii by V. FAOeBOLL ; being Canonical Books of the Buddhists. io«. 6d. Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pali by T. W. Bhys Davids, ios. 6d. Vol. XII. The /Satapatha-Br^hmaMa, according to the Text of the Madhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part I. Books I and II. 12s. 6d. Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. Ehys Davids and Heemann Oldbnbbeg. Part I. los. 6d. * See also Aneodota Oxon., Series II, III, pp. 41-42, below. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Sacred Books of the East. 37 The Sacred Books of the East {continued). Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vaeishtta and BaudMyana. Translated by Georg BiJHLER. Part II. io«. 6rf. Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Mullee. Part II. io«. dd. Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part II. io«. dd. Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. Khts Davids and Hermann Oldbnbero. Part II. io«. dd. Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Part II. 12*. dd. Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king-. A Life of Buddha by Aivaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by Dhannaraksha, a.d. 420, and from Chinese into English by Samuel Beal. io«. dd. Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. Ehts Davids and Hermann Oldenbkrg. Part III. los. dd. Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-pu«c?arika ; or, the Lotus of the True Law. Translated by H. Kern. 12s. dd. Vol. XXII. (raina-Siitras. Translated from Prakrit by Hermann Jacobi. Part I. los. dd. Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Part IL Translated by James Darmesteter. ios. 6d. Vol. XXIV. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Fart III. 10s. dd. Second Series. Vol. XXV, Manu. Translated by Geoeg Buhlee. 21s. Vol. XXVI. The xSatapatha-Brahmawa. Translated by JuLros Eggeling. Part II. 12s. dd. Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Parts III and IV. 25*. Vols. XXIX and XXX. The Gnhya-SAtras, Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies. Translated by Hermann Oldenbeho. Part I (Vol. XXIX). 12s. dd. Part II (Vol. XXX). 1 2s. dd. Just Published. London : Hehky Fkowdjc, Amen Corner, E,C. 38 /. Literature and Philology. The Sacred Books of the East {continued). Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. Translated by L. H. Mills. 12s. 6(i. Vol. XXXII. Vedic Hymns. Translated by F. Max MiJLLER. Part I. i8s. 6d. Vol. XXXIII. Navada, and some Minor Law-books. Translated by jDLins Jolly, ios. dd. Vol. XXXIV. The Vedanta-Sutras, with 5ankara's Com- mentary. Translated by G. Thibaut. 128. 6(i. Vol. XXXV. Milinda. Translated by T. W. Rhys Davids. Parti, \os.td. Vols. XXXIX and XL. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Taoism. Translated by James Legge. 21*. Vol. XXXVII. Pablavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Part IV. 15*. Jwi-i Published. In the Press : — Vol. XXXVI. Milinda. Translated by T. W. Rhys Davids. Part II. Vol. XLI. (Satapatha-Brahmawa. Translated by Julius Egqeling. Part III. AKABIC. A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled by A. 0. Gkeen, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers. Second Edition, Enlarged. Crown 8vo, "js. 6d. BENGALI. Grammar of the Bengali Language ; Literary and Colloquial. By John Beames. Crown 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d. CHINESE. The Chinese Classics: with a Translation, Critical and Bxeget'cal Notes, Prolegomena, and Copious Indexes. By James Lkgge, D.D., LL.D. In Seven Volumes. Royal 8vo. Vol. I. Confucian Analects, &c. Reprinting. Vol. II. The Works of Mencius. jl. 10*. Vol. III. The Shoo-King; or. The Book of Historical Documents. In two Parts, ll. los, each. Vol. IV. The She-King ; or, The Book of Poetry. In two Parts, ll. los. each. Vol. V. The Gh'un Ts'ew, with the Tso Chuen. In two Parts, ll. los. each. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Oriental Languages, 39 CHINESE. The Nestovian Monument of Hsi-an Fu in Shen-hsl, China, relating to the UiiTusion of Christianity in China in the Seventh and Eighth Centuries. By James Legge, D.D., LL.D. Faper coters, 2s, 6d. Record of Buddliistic Kingdoms ; being an Account by the Chinese Monk Fa-hien of his travels in India and Ceylon (a.d. 399-4i4yin search of the Buddhist Books of Discipline. Translated and annotated, with a Corean recension of the Chinese Text, by James Lkgge, M.A., LL.D. Crown 4to, boards, los. 6d. • Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist TripKaka, the Sacred Canon of the Buddhists in China and Japan. Compiled by BuNTin Nanjio. 4to, il. 12s. 6d. Handbook of the Chinese Language. Parts I and II. Grammar and Chrestomathy. By James Summers. 8vo, il. 8e. CHALDEE. Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique MS. in the Bodleian Library; with other Kabbinical Texts, English Translations, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Nedbaube, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s. COPTIC. Libri Prophetarum Majorum, cum Lamentationibus Jeremiae, in Dialecto Linguae Aegyptiacae Memphitica seu Coptica. Edidit cum Versione Latina H. Tattam, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo, 17*. Libri duodecim Prophetarum Minorum in Ling. Aegypt. Tulgo Coptica. Edidit H. Tattam, A.M. 8vo, 8s. 6d. Novum Testamentum Coptice, cura D. Wilkins. 1716. 4to, 12s. 6d. HEBREW. Psalms in Hebrew (without points). Cr. 8vo, 2S. Driver. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Samuel. By S. R. Dbiveb, D.D. 8vo, 14s. . Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By S. B. Dbiver, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6rf. Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a Manuscript in the Bodleian Library by S. B. Dbiveb, D.D. Crown 8vo, paper covers, 3s. 6d. Gesenius' Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, with an Appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic. Translated and Edited by E. Robinson, Fbancis Brown, S. E. Dbiveb, and C. A. Bbisgs. Part I (Aleph). Small 4to. as. 6rf.— Part II. Immediately. Neubauer. Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu 'l-Walid MarwSn ibn Jan^h, otherwise called Babbi Y6nah. Now first edited, with an Appendix, by Ad. Nedbadeb. 4to, 2I. Js. 6d. London; Henby Frowde, Amen Cortier, E.O, 40 /. Literature and Philology. HEBREW {continued). Spurrell. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book of Genesis. By G. J. Spukkell, M.A. Crown 8vo, los. fid. Wickes. Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and Job. By William Wickes, D.D. 8vo, 5*. Hebrew Prose Accentuation. 8vo, los. td. SANSKRIT. — Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and Philologieally arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Sir M. Mokieb- Williams, D.C.L. 4to, 4/. I4». fid. Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Languag-e, arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, by Sir M. Momieb- WiLLiAMS, D.C.L. Fourth Edition. 8vo, 15s. Nalopakhyanam. Story of Nala, an Episode of the Maha- bhsirata : Sanskrit Text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an improved version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monieb- Williams, D.C.L. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 8vo, 15*. Sakuntala. A Sanskrit Drama, in seven Acts. Edited by Sib M. Monies- Williams, D.C.L. Second Edition. 8vo, iZ. i«. SYRIAC. — Thesaurus Syriacus : collegerunt Quatremere, Bernstein, Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Agrell, Field, Eoediger : edidit &. Paykb Smith, S.T.P. Vol. I, containing Faac. I-V. Sm. fol. ^l. js. Ease. VI, il. is. Ease. VII, iZ. iie. 6d. Ease. VIII, il. i6«. • The Book of EalUah and Dimnah. Translated from Arabic into Syriac. Edited by W. Wbight, LL.D. 8vo. iZ. is. Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae snpersunt Syiiaee. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit K. Payne Smith, A.M. 4to, il. 2s. Translated by E. Payne Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, 148. — Ephraemi Syri, Rabnlae Episcopi Edesseni, Ealaei, &c., Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriaois MSS. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca Bodleiaua asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 8vo, il. is. — John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Eccle- siastical History. [In Syriac] Now first edited by William Cubeton. M.A. 4to, iZ. 128. ' Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. 8vo, los. TAMIT.. First Lessons in Tamil. By G. U. Pope D.D. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 'js. 6d. > • • Oxford: Clarendon Press. Anecdota Oxoniensia. 41 SECTION VI. _ ANECDOTA OXONIENSIA. (Crown 4to, stiff covers.) I. CLASSICAL SEHIES. I. The English Manuscripts of the Nieomachean Ethics. By J. A. Stewart, M.A. 3*. 6d. II. Nonius Marcellus, de Compendiosa Doctrina, Harleian MS. 2719. Collated by J. H. Onions, M. A. 38. 6d. III. Aristotle's Physics. Book VII. With Introduction by E. Shute, M.A. 2*. IV. Bentley's Plautine Emendations. From his copy of Gronovius. By E. A. Sonnensohein, M.A. 2s. 6d. V. Harleian MS. 2610 ; Ovid's Metamorphoses I, II, III. 1-622 ; XXIV Latin Epigrams from Bodleian or other MSS. ; Latin Glosses on Apollinaris Sidnnius from MS. Digby 172. Collated and Edited by EoBUfsoN Ellis, M.A., LL.D. 4*. VII. Collations from the Harleian MS. of Cicero 368a. By Albbut C. Clabk, M.A. 7s. 6d. IL SEMITIC SEEIES. I. Commentary on Ezra and Nehemiah. By Rabbi Saadiah. Edited by H. J. Mathews, M.A. 3*. 6d. II. The Book of the Bee. Edited by Eenest A. Wauis Budge, M.A. 21s. III. A Commentary on the Book of Daniel. By Japhet Ibn Ali. Edited and Translated by D. S. Mabgoliouth, M.A. 21s. IV. Mediaeval Jewish Chronicles and Chronological Notes. Edited by Ad. Neubaueb, M.A. 14s. London ; Henry Puowdk, Amen Corner, E.C, 42 /. Literature and Philology. ANECDOTA OXONIENSIA {continued). III. AEYAW SEBIES. I. Buddhist Texts from Japan, i. Va^ra/cMedika. Edited by F. Max Mdllek. 3*. 6d. II. Buddhist Texts from Japan. 2. Sukhavati Vyiiha, Edited by F. Max MiiLLEK, M.A., and Bdntiu Nakjio. Is. 6d. III. Buddhist Texts from Japan. 3. The Ancient Palm- leaves containing the Pra^wa-Paramita-HHdaya-Stltra and the TJshKlsha-Vigaya-Dhararel, edited by F. Max Mulleb, M.A., and BuNYiu Nakjio, M.A. "With an Appendix by G. BUhler. 10*. IV. Katyayana's Sarvanukrama?zi of the Sz'gveda, With Extracts from SharZguruiishya's Commentary enti tied VedJlrthadlpikS. Edited by A. A. Maodonell, MA., Ph.D. 16s. V. The Dharma Sawgraha. Edited by Kenjiu Kasawara, F. Max Mijllee, and H. Wenzel. "js. 6d. IV. MEDIAEVAL ABTD MODEKW SEEIES. I. Sinonoma Bartholomei. Edited by J. L. G. Mowat, M.A. 3«. 6d. II. Alphita. Edited by J. L. G. Mowat, M.A. 12*. 6cl. III. The Saltair Na Eann. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library, by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. 7*. 6d. IV. The Cath Finntr^a, or Battle of Ventry. Edited by KuNO Meyer, Ph.D., M.A. 6.?. V. Lives of Saints, from the Book of Lismore. Edited, ■with Translation, by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. il. iis. 6d. Oxford : Clevrondou Press, The Holy Scriptures, &-c. 43 II. THEOLOGY. A. THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c. COPTIC. Libri Prophetarura Majorum, cum Lamentationibns Jeremiae, in Dialecto Linguae Aegyptiacae Memphitioa seu Coptica. Edidit cum Versione Latina H. Tattam, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8 vo, I Js. Libri duodeeim Prophetarura Minorum in Ling. Aegypt. vulgo Coptica. Edidit H. Tattam, A.M. 8vo, 8s. 6d. Novum Testamentum Coptice, cura D. Wilkins. 171 6. 4to, I2«. 6d. ENGLISH. The Holy Bible in the Earliest English Versions, made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wyoliffe and his followers : edited by Fokshall and Madden. 4 vols. Eoyal 4to, 3II. 3s. Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and Glossary by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. I. The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon. Extra foap. 8vo, 38. 6d. II. The New Testament. Extra foap. 8vo, 6s. The Holy Bible : an exact reprint, page for page, of the Authorised Version published in the year 1611. Demy 4to, half- bound, ll. IS. ■ The Holy Bible, Eevised Version*. Cheap editions for School Use. Eevised Bible. Pearl i6mo, eloth boards, is. 6d. Eevised New Testament. Nonpareil 32mo, 6d. ; Brevier l6mo, I*. ; Long Primer 8vo, i*. 6d. The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing supple- mentary Helps to the Study oe the Bible, including Summaries of the several Books, with copious explanatory notes ; and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the characteristics of Bible Lands, with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Prices in various sizes and bindings from 3*. to 2I. 5*. * The Revised Version is the joint properti/ of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. London: Henry Frowde, Amen Corner, E.G. 44 II- Theology. ENGLISH {continued). Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the OxFOED Bible fob Teachers. Crown 8vo, 3*. M. The Psalter, or Psalms of David, and certain Canticles, with a Translation and Exposition in English, by Eichaed Kolle of Ham- pole. Edited by H. R. Beamlet, M.A., Fellow of S. M. Magdalen College, Oxford. With an Introduction and Glossary. Demy 8to, i Z. \s. Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. Essays in Biblical and Patiistio Criticism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the Uni- versity of Oxford. 8vo. Vol. I, 108. U. Vol. II, I2«. 6(7. Vol.111, i6«. IiecturesontheBookof Job. Delivered in Westminster Abbey by the Very Kev. G. G. Bradley, D.D. Crown Svo, 'js. 6d. — Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By the same Author. Cr. Svo, — The Book of Wisdom : the Greek Text, the Latin Vul-, gate, and the Authorised English Version ; with an Introduction, Critical Apparatus, and a Commentary. By W. J. Dbane, M. A. 4to, 12s, 6d. The rive Books of Maccabees, in English, with Notes and Illustrations by Henex Cotton, D.C.L. Svo, 10s. 6d. List of Editions of the Bible in English, By Heney Cotton, D.C.L. Second Edition. Svo, 8s. 6d. Ehemes and Doway. An attempt to show what has been done by Roman Catholics for the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures in English. By Henet Cotton, D.C.L. Svo, gs. GOTHIC. Evangeliorum Versio Gothica, cum Interpr. et Aunott. E. Benzelii. Edidit E. Ltb, A.M. 4to,i2s.6d. The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to the translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. Svo, 4s. GREEK. Old Testament. Vetus Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta Interpretnm secundum exemplar Vaticanum Eomae editum. Accedit potior varietas Codicis Alexandrini. Tomilll. iSmo, i8«. Vetus Testamentum Graece cum Variis Lectionibus. Editionem a R. Holmes, S.T.P. inchoatam continuavit J. Paksohs S.T.B. Tomi V. folio, ??. Oxford i Clarendon Press. The Holy Scriptures, &-c. 45 GREEK {continued). A Concordance to the Septuagint and the other Greek Versions of the Old Testament (including the Apocryphal Books). By the late Edwin Hatch, M.A., and H. A. Eedpath, M.A. Part I, A-BnPI'0. Imperial 4to, 2 IS. Part II. In the Press. Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt; sive, Veterum Interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testameutum Pragmeuta. Edidit Fredeeious Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 4to, 5/. £«. Essays in Biblical Greek. By Edwin Hatch, M.A., D.D. 8vo, io«. 6d. — — An Essay on the Place of Ecclesiasticus in Semitic Literature. By D. S. Maegoliooth, M.A., Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford. Small 4to, 2s. 6d. New Testament. Novum Testamentum Graece. Anti- quissimorura Codicum Textus in ordiue parallelo dispositi. Edidit E. H. Hansell, S.T.B. Tomi III. 8vo, 24s. ' Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S. Scripturae loca, &c. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.E. iSmo, 38. On writing paper, with wide margin, 'ja. 6d. Critical Appendices to the above, by W. Sanday, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. Novum Testamentum Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum, i8mo, 2«. 6d, On writing paper, with wide margin, 'js. 6d. ■ Evangelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 870, limp, is. 6d. ■ The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by the Revisers of the Authorised Version : — (i) Pica type, with Marginal Beferences. Demy 8vo, los. 6d. (2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. (3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15s. • The New Testament in Greek and English. Edited by E. Cardwell, D.D. 2 vols. 1837. Crown 8vo, 6s. ■ The Parallel New Testament, Greek and English ; being the Authorised Version, 161 1; the Kevised Version, 1881; and the Greek Text followed in the Revised Version. 8 vo, 1 2«. 6d. Diatessaron ; sive Historia Jesu Christi ex ipsis Evan- gelistarum verbis apte dispositis confecta. Ed. J. White. 3s. 6d. Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testament. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 4*. 6d. London ; Henby Fkowde, Ameu Corner, E.G. 46 //. Theology. GBIIEK (continued). A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and Reading Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By E. MiLLKB, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. dd. Canon Muratorianus. Edited, with Notes and Facsimile, by S. P. Teegelles, LL.D. 4to, los. 6d. HEBREW, &c. Gesenius' Hebrew and EniTlish Lexicon of the Old Testament, with an Appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic. Translated and Edited by E. E0BIN8ON, Francis Brown, S. E. Driver, and C. A. Brig&s. Pait I (Aleph). Small 4to, 2s. 6i.— Part II. Immediately. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book of Genesis. By G. J. Spukrell, M.A. Crown 8vo, \os. 6d. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Samuel. By S. E. Driver, D.D. 8vo, 14*. The Psalms in Hebrew without points. Stiff covers, 2S, A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by S. E. Driver, D.D. Crown 8vo, paper covers, 3s. 6d. The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique MS. in the Bodleian Library; with other Eabbinioal Texts, English Translations, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neueauer, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s. Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and Job. By William Wickes, D.D. 8vo, 5*. Hebrew Prose Accentuation. By the same. 8vo, los. 6d. Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. Lightfoot. A new Edition, by E. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. Svo, il. is. LATIN. Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqna Latina, cum Para- phrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F. A.S. Svo, ios. 6d, Nouum Testamentum Domini Nostri lesu Christi Latine, secundum Editionem Sancti Hieronymi. Ad Codicum Manuscriptorum fidemrecensuitloHANNES Wordsworth, S.T.P., Episcopus Sarisburiensis ; in operis sooietatem adsumto Henbico Iuliano White, A.M. 4to. Fasc. I. Euangeliam secundam Matiheum. 1 2s. 6d. Fasc. II. Euangelium secundum Marcum. 7s. dd. Oxford : Clarendon Press, Fathers of the ChtLrch,&c. 47 LATIN {continued). Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. I. The Gospc4 ac- cording to St. Matthew, from the St. Germain MS. (gi). Edited by John Wokdsworth, D.D. Small 4to, stiff covers, 6s. Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. II. Portions of the Gospels according to St. Mark and St. Matthew, from the Bobbio MS. (k), &c. Edited by John Wobdswoeth, D.D., W. Sanday, M.A., D.D., and H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to, stiff covers, 2 is. Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. III. The Four Gospels, from the Munich MS. (q), now numbered Lat. 6224 in the Eoyal Library at Munich. With a Fragment from St. John in the Hof- Bibliothek at Vienna (Cod. Lat. 502). Edited, with the aid of Tischendorf's transcript (under the direction of the Bishop of Salisbury), by H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to, stiff covers, 12s. (sd. OLD-FBENCn. Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Gallica e Cod. MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Yersione Metrica aliis- que Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit EBANCiscns Michel, Phil. Doc. 8vo, los. 6ti. B. FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, &C. St. Athanasius : Orations against the Arians. With an Account of his Life by William Bright, D.D. Crown 8vo, 9s. Historical Writings, according to the Benedictine Text. With an Introduction by W. Bbight, D.D. Crown 8vo, los. 6d. St. Augustine : Select Anti-Pelagian Treatises, and the Acts of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. Crown Svo, gs. St. Basil : The Book of St. Basil on the Holy Spirit. A Bevieed Text, with Notes and Introduction by C. F. H. Johnston, M.A. Crown Svo, Js. 6d. Barnabas, The Editio Princeps of the Epistle of, by Arch- bishop Ussher, as printed' at Oxford, A.D. 1642, and preserved in an imperfect form in the Bodleian Library. With a Dissertation by J. H. Backhouse, M.A. Small 4to, 3s. 6d. Canons of the First Four General Councils of Nieaea, Con- stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. With Notes, by W. Bright, D.D. Second Bdition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. Catenae Graecorum Patrum in Novum Testamentum. Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi VIII. Svo, 2 Z. 4s. London : Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G. 48 //. Theology. Clementis Alexandrini Opera, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Tomi IV. 8vo, ll. Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit P. E. Pdsbt, A.m. Tomi II. 8vo, 2I. 2S. • in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta Varia necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaoonum Duo. Edidit post Aubertum P. E. PuSET, A.M. Tomi III. 8vo, 2I. 5*. Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britau. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 4to, ll. 2S. Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. a vols. 8vo, 14s. Dowling (J. G.). Notitia Scriptorum SS.Patrum aliorumque vet. Eocles. Men. quae in CoUectionibus Aueodotorum post annum Christi MDCC. in lucem editis continentur. 8vo, 48. 6d. Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorumque Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in MuBeo Britannico et Bibliotheca Bodleiana asaervatis primus edidit J. J. OvBRBEOK. 8vo, il. is. Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae Praeparationis Libri XV. Ad Codd. MSS. reoensuit T. Gaispoed, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 8vo, il. los. Evangelicae Demonstrationis Libri X. Reoensuit T. Gaispobd, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo, 15s. contra Hieroclem et Marcellum Libri. Reoensuit T. Gaispobd, S.T.P. 8vo, Js. Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of BuBTON, with an Introduction by W. Beight, D.D. Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d. Annotationes Variorum. Tomi II. Svo, 17*. Evagrii Historia Ecclesiastica, ex recensione H. Valesii. 1844. 8vo, 4*. Irenaeus: The Third Book of St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deanb, B.D. Crown Svo, 5s. 6d. Origenis Philosophumena ; sive omnium Haeresium Refutatio. E Codice Parisino nunc primum edidit Emmanuel MiLLEB. 1851. 8vo, 10s. Patrum Apostolicorum, S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Gdil. Jacobson, S.T.P.K. Tomi II. Fourth Edition. Svo, 1/. is. Oxford : Clarendon Press, Ecclesiastical History, Src 49 Reliquiae Sacrae secundi tertiique saeculi. Reeensuit M. J. BouTH, S.T.P. Tomi V. Second Edition. 8to, il. 6«. Scriptorum Ecclesiasticomm Opuscula. Reeensuit M. J. EoniH, S.T.P. Tomi II. Third Edition. 8vo, los. Socratis Scholastici Historia Ecclesiastica. Gr. et Lat. Edidit R. HcssET, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1853. 8vo, 15s. Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of HnssBT, with an Introduction by William Bmght, D.D. Crown 8vo, •js. 6d. Sozomeni Historia Ecclesiastica. Edidit R. Hussey, S.T.B. Tomi III. 8vo, 15*. Tertulliani Apologeticus adversus Gentes pro Christianis. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by T. Heebebt Bindley, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s. Theodoreti Ecelesiasticae Historiae Libri V. Reeensuit T. Gaispobd, S.T.P. 8vo, 7*. 6d. Graeearum Affectionum Curatio. Ad Codices mss. re- eensuit T. Gaispobd, S.T.P. 8vo, p. 6d. C. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, &c. Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes, by G. H. MoBEELT, M.A. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. Bigg. The Christian Platonists of Alexandria; being the Bampton Lectures for 1886. By Chaeles Bigg, D.D. 8vo, los. 6d. Bingham's Antiquities of the Christian Church, and other Works. 10 vols. 8vo, zl. 3«. Bright. Chapters of Early English Church History. By W. Bbight, D.D. Second Edition. 8vo, 1 24'. Burnet's History of the Reformation of the Church of England. A new l^dition. Carefully revised, and the Keoords collated with the originals, by N. PooooK, M.A. 7 vols. 8vo, il. 10s. Cardwell's Documentary Annals of the Reformed Church of England ; being a Collection of Injunctions, Declarations, Orders, Articles of Inquiry, &c., from 1546 to 1716. 2 vols. 8vo, i8s. Loudon: Senby Fkowde, Amen Comer, E.C, 50 //. Theology. Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and WiLKiNS, by A. W. Haddan, B.D., and W. Stdbbs, D.D. Vols. I and III. Medium 8vo, each iZ. is. Vol. II, Part I. Medium 8to, io«. 6c?. Vol. II, Part II. Church of Ireland; Memorials of St. Patrick. Stiff covers, 3». dd. rormularies of Faith set forth by the King's authority during the Eeign of Henry VIII. 8vo, 7«. Puller's Church History of Britain. Edited by J. S. Brewee, M.A. 6 vols. Svo, \l. igs. Gibson's Synodus Anglicana. Edited by E. Cakdwell, D.D, 8vo, 6s. Hamilton's (Archbishop John) Catechism, 1552. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by Thomas Gbavbs Law, Librarian of the Signet Library, Edinburgh. With a Preface by the Eight Hon. W. E. Gladstone. Demy Svo, 12s. 6d. Hussey. Rise of the Papal Power, traced in three Lectures, By EoBEBT HnsSBT, B.D. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo, 4*. 6d. Inett's Origines Anglicanae (in continuation of Stillingfleet). Edited by J. Geifhths, M.A. 3 vols. Svo, 15s. John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Ecclesias- tical History. [In Syriac.] Now first edited by William CnBEioir, M.A. 4to, il. 12a. The same, translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. Svo, lo*. Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Corrected and con- tinued from 1715 to 1853 by T. DuFPUS Haebt. 3 vols. Svo, il. is. Noelli (A.) Catechismus sive prima institutio disciplinaque Pietatis Christianae Latine explicata. Editio nova cura GuiL. JACOBSON, A.M. Svo, 5«. 6d. Prideaux's Connection of Sacred and Profane History, a vols. Svo, 10s. Primers put forth in the Reign of Henry VIII. Svo, 5«. Records of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum and other Libraries. Collected and arranged by N. PooooK, M.A, 2 vols. Svo, 1 1. i6s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Liturgiology, c i Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum. The Reformation of Ecclesiastical Laws, as attempted in the reigns of Henry VIII Edward VI, and Elizabeth. Edited by B. Caedwell, D.D. 8vo, 6s. dd. Shirley. Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic Age. By W. W. Shiblet, D.D. Second Edition. Eoap. 8to, 3*. 6d!. Shuekford's Sacred and Profane History connected (in con- tinuation of Prideaux). 2 vols. 8vo, los. Stillingfleet's Origines Britannicae, with Lloyd's Historical Account of Church Government. Edited by T. P. Paniin, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, I OS. Stutabs. Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum. An attempt to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. Bv W. Stubbs D.D. Small 4to, 8s. 6(?. Strype's Memorials of Cranmer. 3 vols. 8vo, lu. Life of Aylmer. 8vo, 5«. 6d. Life of Whitgift. 3 vols. 8vo, 1 6s. 6d. General Index. 2 vols. 8vo, irs. Sylloge Coufessionum sub tempus Reformandae Ecclesiae edi- tarum. Subjiciuntur Catechismus Heidelbergensis et Canones Synodi Dordrechtanae. 8vo, 8s. D. LITURGIOLOGY. Cardwell's Two Books of Common Prayer, set forth by authority in the Eeign of King Edward VI, compared with each other. Third Edition. 8vo, 7s. History of Conferences on the Book of Common Prayer from 1551 to 1690. Third Edition. 8vo, 7s. 6d. Hammond. Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Liturgical Glossary, by C. E. Hammond, M.A. Crown 8vo, los. 6d. An Appendix to the above, crown 8vo, paper covers, is. 6d. Helps to the Study of the Book of Common Prayer. Being a Companion to Church Worship. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. London: Henry Frowdh, Amen Corner, E,0, E 2 52 //. Theology. IieoMc Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter during the Episcopate of its first Bishop, A.D. 1050-107 2; together with some Account of the Ked Book of Derby, the Missal of Bobert of Jumifeges, and a few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by E. E. Wakbbn, B.D., F.S.A. 4to, half-moroooo, \l. iss. Maskell. Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according to the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Koman Liturgy arranged in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By W. Maskell, M.A. TlivrA Edition. 8vo, 15*. Monumenta Ritualia Eeclesiae Anglicanae. The occa- sional Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury, the Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes. Second Edition. 3 vols. 8vo, 2I. los. Warren. The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. By F. E. Wabben, B.D. 8vo, 14s. f. ENGLISH THEOLOGY. Beveridge's Discourse upon the xxxix Articles, 8vo, 8s. Biscoe's Boyle Lectures on the Acts of the Apostles. 8 vo, gs.6d. Bradley. Lectures on the Book of Job. By Geoege Gbamville Bbadlet, D.D., Dean of Westminster. Crown 8vo, 7*. 6d. Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By G. G. Bkadlet, D.D. Crown 8vo, 4«. 6d. BuU's Works, with Nelson's Life. Edited by E. Bueton, D.D. 8 vols. 8vo, 2I. gs. Burnet's Exposition of the xxxix Articles. 8vo, ys. Burton's (Edward) Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to the Divinity of Christ. 1829. 8vo, 7«. Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to the Doctrine of the Trinity and of the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. 1831. 8vo, 3s. 6(J. Butler's Works, a vols. 8vo, lis. Sermons. 5«. 6d. Analogy of Religion. 5«. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. English Theology. 53 Chandler's Critical History of the Life of David. 8vo, 8*. 6A. Chillingworth's Works. 3 vols. 8vo, i^. i*. 6d. Clergyman's Instructor. Sixth Edition, 8vo, 6s. 6d. Comber's Companion to the Temple ; or, A Help to Devotion in the use of the Common Prayer, y toIb. 8vo, il. lie. 6d, Cranmer's Works. Collected and arranged by H. Jenkyns, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo, il. los. Enchiridion Theologicum Anti-Bomanum, Vol. I. Jeremy Tatlob's Dissuasive from Popery, and Treatise on the Beal Presence. 8vo, 8i. Vol. II. Bareow on the Supremacy of the Pope, with his Discourse on the Unity of the Church. 8vo, 7«. 6d. Vol. III. Tracts selected from Wake,Paibiok, Stillinopleet, Clagett, and others. Svo, i is. [Fell's] Paraphrase, &e., on the Epistles of St. Paul. Svo, 7*. Greswell's Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition,. 8vo, 9*. 6d. Prolegomena ad Harmoniam Evangelicam. 8vo, 9s. 6d. Dissertations on the Principles and Arrangement of a Harmony of the Gospels. 6 vols. Svo, 3I. 3s. Hall's Works. Edited by P. Wynteb, D.D. i o vols. 8 vo, 3^. 3*. Hammond's Paraphrase on the Book of Psalms. 3 vols. Svo, io». Paraphrase, &c., on the New Testament. 4 vols. Svo, i^. Heurtley. Harmonia Symbolica : Creeds of the Western Church. By C. Hbdetlet, D.D. Svo, 6s. 6d. Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by J. Grifpixhs, M.A. Svo, Js. 6d. HOOKER'S WORKS, with his Life by Walton, arranged by John Kbblb, M.A. Seventh Edition. Bevised by R.W.Chukch, M.A., Dean of St. Paul's, and F. Paget, D.D. 3 vols, medium Svo, il. i6s. the Text as arranged by J; Kbble, M.A. 3 vols. Svo, 11*. Hooper's Works. 2, vols. Svo, 8s. London : Henbt Fbowbe. imen Corner, E.O, 54 II- Theology. Jackson's (Dr. Thomas) Works. 12 vols. 8vo, 3/. 6s. Jewel's Works. Edited by R.W.Jblf,D.D. 8 vols. 8vo,i/.io«. Martineau. A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. By James Mabtineau, D.D. Second Edition. 2 vols, crown 8vo, is». Patrick's Theological Works. 9 vols. 8vo, il. is. Pearson's Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by E. BnBTON, D.D. Sixth Edition. 8vo, los. 6d. Minor Theological Works. Edited with a Memoir, by Edwaed CnnBTON, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, los. Sanderson's Works. Edited by W. Jacobson, D.D. 6 vols. BVO, ll. 108. stanhope's Paraphrase and Comment upon the Epistles and Gospels. A new Edition. 2 vols. 8vo, 10s. Stillingfleet's Origines Sacrae. 2 vols. 8vo, 9*. Rational Account of the Grounds of Protestant Religion ; being a vindication of Abchbibhop Laud's Kelation of a Oonfeience, &c. 2 vols. 8vo, io«. Wall's History of Infant Baptism. A new Edition, by Hbnbt Cotton, D.C.L. 2 vols. 8vo, 1 1, is. Waterland's Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildiet. A new Edition, with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 8vo, 2I. lis. Review of the^ Doctrine of the Eucharist, with a Pr^'ace by the late Bishop of London. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d. Wheatly's Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer. 8 vo, 5». Wyolif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif. By W. W. Shiblbt, D.D. 8vo, 3s. 6d. Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo, ll. IS. Trialogus. With the Supplement now first edited. By Gotthaed Lechlee. 8vo, ?«. Oxford ; Clarendon Press, ///, History^ Biography, &c. 55 III. HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c. Arbuthnot. The Life and Works of Joha Arbuthnot. By Geobgb a. Aitken. 8vo, cloth extra, with Portrait, i6«. Baker's Clironicle. Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Svvyne- broke. Edited with Notes by Edwakd Maundb Thompson, Hon. LL.D. St. Andrews; Hon. D.C.L. Oxford and Durham; F.S.A. ; Principal Librarian of the British Museum. Small 4to, stiff covers, i8«, ; cloth, gilt top, 2 IS. Bentham. A Fragment on Government. By Jeeemy Bentham. Edited, with an Introduction, by F. 0. Moktaqub, M.A. 8vo, 7s. 6d. Bluntschli. The Theory of the State. By J. K. Bluntschli. Translated from the Sixth German Edition. Svo, half-bound, \2s.f1d. Boswell's Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. ; including Bos- wbll's Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, and Johnson's Diary of a Journey into North Wales. Edited by G. Biekbeok Hill, D.C.L. In six Tolumes, medium Svo. With Portraits and Facsimiles. Half-bound, 3'- 3s- Burnet's History of James II, with Additional Notes. Svo. 9J. dd. Life of Sir M. Hale, and Fell's Life of Dr. Hammond. Small Svo, 2«. (>d. Calendar of the Clarendon State Papers, preserved in the Bodleian Library. In three volumes. 1869-76. Vol. I. From 1523 to January 1649. Svo, i8«. Vol. II. From 1649 to 1654. 8vo, i6«. Vol. III. From 1655 to 1657. Svo, 14s. Calendar of Charters and Bolls preserved in the Bodleian Library. Svo, \l. ii». f>d. Carte's Life of James Duke of Ormond. A nevir Edition, care- fully compared with the original MSS. 6 vols. Svo, il. 5s. Casaubon (Isaac), Life of, by Maek Pattison, B.D. Second TSditian. Svo, i6s. Casauboni Ephemerides, cum praefatione et notis J. Russell, S.T.P. Tomi II. Svo, 15*. London ; Hbnky Fbowdb, Amen Corner, E.G. 56 ///. History, Biography, &c. Chesterfield. Letters of Philip Dormer Fourth Earl of Chesterfield, to hia Godson and Successor. Edited from the Originals, with a Memoir of Lord Chesterfield, by the late Earl of Carnabvoit. Second Edition. With Appendix of Additional Correspondence. Eoyal 8 vo, cloth extra, 2 is. CLARENDON'S History of the Eebellion and Civil "Wars in England. Ke-edited from a fresh collation of the original MS. in the ^odleian Library, with marginal dates and occasional notes, by W. Dunn Maceat, M.A., F.S.A. 6 vols. Crown 8vo, 2I. 5*. History of the Eebellion and Civil Wars in England. To which are subjoined the Notes of Bishop Waeburton. 1849. 7 vols. Medium 8vo, 2I. los. History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. Also his Life, written by himself, in which is included a Continuation of his History of the Grand Eebellion. Koyal 8vo, il. 2S. Clarendon's Life, including a Continuation of his History. 2 vols. 1857. Medium 8vo, il. 2s. Clinton's Fasti Hellenici. The Civil and Literary Chronology of Greece, from the LVIth to the! CXXIIljd Olympiad. Third Edition. 4to, il. 14s. 6d. Fasti Hellenici. The Civil and Literary Chronology of Greece, from the CXXIVth Olympiad to the Death of Augustus. Second Edition. 4to, li. 128. Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 8vo, 63. 6d. « Fasti Romani. The Civil and Literary Chronology of Rome and Constantinople, from the Death of Augustus to the Death of HeracliuB. 2 vols. 4to, 2I. 2s. Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 8vo, 7*. Codrington. The Melanesians. Studies in their Anthro- pology and Folk-Lore. By E. H. Codbington, D.D. 8vo, i6s. Cramer's Geographical and Historical Description of Asia Minor. 2 vols. 8vo, II8. Description of Ancient Greece. 3 vols. 8vo, i6«. 6d. Barle. Handbook to the Land-Charters, and other Saxonic Documents. By John Eable, M.A., Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Oxford. Crown 8vo, 16s. Oxford: Clarendon Press. IJI- History, Biography, &-c. 57 Mnlay. A History of Greece from its Conquest by the Eomans to the present time, B.C. 146 to a.d. 1864. By Geohge Finlat, LL.D. A new Edition, revised throughout, and in part re-written, with considerable additions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. TozEE, M.A. 7 vols. 8vo, 3?. I OS. Forteseue. The Governance of England : otherwise called The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Monarchy. By Sir John Fohtbsode, Kt. A Kevised Text. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., by Chaeles Plummbb, M.A. 8vo, half-bound, 12s. 6d. Freeman. The History of Sicily from the Earliest Times. Vols. I and II. 8vo, 2I. 2s. Vol. III. The Athenian and Carthaginian Invasions, il. 49. History of the Norman Conquest of England; its Causes and Results. By E. A. Fkeeman, D.C.L. In Six Volumes, Svo, e,l. gi. 6d. The Reign of William Rufus and the Accession of Henry the First. 2 vols. Svo, il. 16s. A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England. Second Edition. Extra foap. Svo, 2«. 6d. French Bevolutionary Speeches. See Stephens, H. Morse. Gardiner. The Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Eevolution. 1628-1660. Selected and Edited by Samuel Eawson Gaedinee, M.A. Crown Svo, 9*. Gascoigne's Theological Dictionaiy (' Liber Veritatum ') : Selected Passages, illustrating the Condition of Church and State, 1403- 1458. With an Introduction by James E. Thokold Eogees, M.A. Small 4to, 10s. 6d. George. Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern History, By H. B. Geoeqb, M.A. Third Udifion. Small 4to, 1 2*. GresweU's Fasti Temporis Catholici. 4 vols. Svo, 2I. los. Tables to Fasti, 4to, and Introduction to Tables, Svo, 15*. Origines Kalendarise Italicse. 4 vols. Svo, zl. 2s. !- Origines Kalendarise Hellenicse. 6 vols. Svo, 4I. 4s. London : Hbnbt Fbowde, Amen Comer, E.C. 58 ///. History, Biography, &c. Greswell (W. Parr). History of the Dominion of Canada. By W. Park GtRBSWELL, M. A., under the Auspices of the Royal Colonial Institute. With Eleven Maps. Crown 8vo, 7«. 6d. Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfound- land. By the same, Author. With Ten Maps. Crown 8vo, 6s. Geography of Africa South of the Zambesi. With Maps. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. Gross. The Gild Merchant: a Contribution to British Municipal History. By C. Gboss, Ph.D. 2 vols. 8vo, half-bound, 248. Hastings. Hastings and The Rohilla War. By Sir John Stbachet, G.C.S.I. 8vo, cloth, lOi. 6d. Hodgkin. Italy and her Invaders. With Plates and Maps. By Thomas Hodgkin, D.C.L. Vols. I-IV, a.d. 376-553. 8vo, 3^. is. The Dynasty of Theodosius ; or, Seventy Years' Struggle with the Barbarians. By the same Author. Crown 8vo, 6s. Hume. Letters of David Hume to William Strahan. Edited with Notes, Index, &c., by G. BiBKBBCK Hill, D.C.L. 8vo, I2«. 6d. Jackson. Dalmatia, the Quarnero, and Istria ; with Cettigne in Montenegro and the Island of Grade. By T. G. Jackson, M.A. 3 Tols. With many Plates and Illustrations. 8vo, half-bound, 2I. is. Johnson. Letters of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Collected and Edited by G. Bibkbeck Hill, D.C.L. In two volumes. Medium 8to, half-roan (unifoim with Boswell's Life of Johnson,) 28«. Kitchin. A History of France. With numerous Maps, Plans, and Tables. By G. W. KiTCHiN, D.D. In three Volumes. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, each io». 6d. VoLI, toi4S3. Vol. II, 1453-1624. Vol.III, 1624-1793. Knight's Life of Dean Colet. 1823. 8vo, 7*. 6rf. Lloyd's Prices of Corn in Oxford, 1583-1830. 8vo, is. Lewes, The Song of. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by C. L. KiHGsroBD, M.A. Extra foap. 8to, 5*. Lewis (Sir G. Cornewall). An Essay on the Government of Dependencies. Edited by C. P. Lucas, B.A. 8vo, half-roan, 14s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. ///. History, Biography, &c. 59 Lucas. Introduction to a Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By C. P. LnOAS, B.A. With Eight Maps. Crown 8vo, 4*. 6rf. Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By the same Author : Vol. I. The Mediterranean and Eastern Colonies (exclusive of IndiaV With Eleven Maps. ss. Vol. II. The West Indian Colonies. With Twelve Maps. ys. M. LuttreU's (Narcissus) Diary. A Brief Historical Relation of state Affairs, 1678-1714. 6 vols. 8vo, \l. 4s. MaehiaveUi (Niccol6). II Principe. Edited by L. Arthur Bded. Widi an Introduction by Loed Acton. 8vo, 148. Macray (W. Dunn). Annals of the Bodleian Library, Ox- ford, with a Notice of the Earlier Library of the University. By W. Dunn Maobat, M.A., F.S.A. Second Edition, enlarged and continued from 1868 to 1880. Medium 8vo, half-bound, 35s. Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by W. Stubbs, D.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford. 4to, stitched, is. Metcalfe. Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited from a Twelfth-Century MS. by F. Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to, 6s. OXrOBD, University of. Oxford University Calendar for 189a. Crown 8vo, 6s. The Historical Register of the University of Oxford. Being a Supplement to the Oxford University Calendar, with an Alpha- betical Record of University Honours and Distinctions, completed to the end of Trinity Term, 1888. Crown 8vo, jg. Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges of Oxford. Eleventh Edition. Crown 8vo, 28. td. The Examination Statutes ; together with the present Regulations of the Boards of Studies and Boards of Paculties relating thereto. Revised to June 2, 1891. 8vo, paper covers, is. Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1891. 8vo, 59. Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and the Colleges therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 8vo, 12s. 6d. Also separately — University Statutes, 2S.; College Statutes, is. each. London : Hjsnbt Fsowde, Amen Corner, E.O. 6o ///. History, Biography, &c. OXPOED, University of | Supplementary Statutes made by the University of Oxford, and by certain of the Colleges therein, in pursuance of the Uni- versities of Oxford and Cambridge Act, 1877; approved by the Queen in Council. 8vo, paper covers, 2*. 6d. Statutes of the University of Oxford, codified in the year 1636 under the Authority of Akohbishop Ladd, Chancellor of the University. Edited by the late John Gbiitiths, D.D. With an Intro- duction on the History of the Laudian Code by C. L. Shadwbll, M.A., B.C.L. 4to, \l. i«. Enactments in Parliament, specially concerning the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. Collected and arranged by J. Geifpiths, D.D. 1869. 8vo, 128. Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from 1659 to 1850. 8vo, 7«. 6d,. Index to WUls proved in the Court of the Chancellor of the University of Oxford, &c. Compiled by J. Gbiffiths, D.D. Royal 8vo, 3s. 6d. Manuscript Materials relating to the History of Oxford ; contained in the Printed Catalogues of the Bodleian and College Libraries. By ¥. Madan, M.A. 8vo, 7«. 6d. Pattison. Essays by the late Maek Pattison, sometime Eector of Lincoln College. Collected and arranged by Heney Nettle- ship, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, us. Life of Isaac Casaubon (1559-1614). By the same Author. Second, ^Edition. 8vo, i6s. Payne. History of the New World called America. By E. J. Payne, M.A. Vol. I, 8vo, i8s. Ealfegh. Sir Walter Ralegh. A Biography. By W. SiBBBiHG, M.A. 8vo, 10*. 6d. Bamsay (Sir James H.). Lancaster and York. A Century of English History (a.d. 1399-1485). 2 vols. 8vo, ll. 16s. Banke. A History of England, principally in the Seven- teenth Century. By L. von Eanke. Translated under the superin- tendence of G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and C. W. BoASE, M.A. 6 vols. 8vo, il. 38. Oxford : Clarendon Press. ///. History, Biography, dfc. 6i Bawlinson. A Manual of Ancient History. By George Rawlinson, M.A. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, 14s. Biifs. Studies in the Arthurian Legend. By John Rhys, M:.A., Professor of Celtic in the University of Oxford. 8vo, 128. 6d. Bicardo. Letters of David Eicardo to T. R. Malthus (1810-1823). Edited by James Bonab, M.A. 8vo, ios. 6d. Sogers. History of Agriculture and Prices in England, a.d. 1259-1793. By James E. Thobold Rogebs, M.A. Vols. I and II (1259-1400). 8vo, 2I 2s. Vols, ni and IV (1401-1582). 8vo, 2l. 10s. Vols. V and VI (1583-1702). 8vo, 2I los. Vols. VII and VIII. In the Press. First Nine Years of the Bank of England. 8vo, 8s. 6d. Protests of the Lords, including those which have been expunged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Introductions. In three volumes. 8vo, 2I. 2s. Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes, by J. E. Thobold Eogbes, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, 21s. Sprigg'a England's Recovery ; being the History of the Army under Sir Thomas Fairfax. 8vo, 6*. BULEES OP INDIA : The History of the Indian Empire in a carefully planned succession of Political Biographies. Edited by Sir William Wilson HuNTEB, K.C.S.I. In crown 8vo. Half-crown volumes. Now Reacly : The Marquess of Dalhousie. By Sir W. W. Huntek. Akbar. By Colonel Malleson, C.S.I. Dupleix. By Colonel Malleson, C.S.I. Warren Hastings. By Captain L. J. Teottee. The Marquess of Cornwallis. By W. S. Seton-Kaer. The Earl of Mayo. By Sir W. W. Huntee, K.C.S.I. Viscount Hardinge. By his son, the Rt. Hon. Viscount Haedinge. London : Henky FnowoK, Amen Corner, E.C, 62 ///. History, Biography, &c. BTTLEBS OF INDIA {continued). Clyde and Strathnairn. By Major-General Sir Owen TUDOB BUENB, K.C.S.I. Earl Canning. B7 Sir H. S. Cunningham^ K.C.I.E. Madhava Rdo Sindhia. By H. G. Kbene, M.A., CLE. Mountstuart Blphinstone. By J. S. Cotton, M.A. Lord William Bentinck. By Demetrius C. Boulger. Banjit Singh. By Sir Lepel Griffin, K.C.S.I. Further volumes will he published at short intervals, Stephens. The Principal Speeches of the Statesmen and Orators of the French BeTolution, 1789-1795. With Historical Intro- ductione, Notes, and Index. By H. MoBSB Stephens, author of 'A History of the French Revolution.' 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 21s. Stubbs. Select Charters and other Illustrations of English Constitutional History, from the Earliest Times to the Eeign of Edward I. Arranged and edited by W. SlUBBS, D.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d. The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols. Demy Svo, 2^88. Also in 3 vols, crown 8vo, price 1 2s. each. Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Mediaeval and ModemHistory, delivered at Oxford 1867-1884. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 8«. 6d. Tozer. The Islands of the Aegean. By H. Fanshawe TozBE, M.A., F.R.G.S. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. VinogradoflF. "Villainage in England. Essays in Eijglish Mediaeval History. By Paul Vinoqeadoff, Professor in the University of Moscow. 8vo, half-bound, i6s. Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers of the Mabqdess Wellesley, K.G., duiing his Government of India. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 8vo, t.1. 4*. "Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the DuKB OF WBLLIN6- TON, K.G. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 8vo, \l. 4*. Whitelock's Memorials of English Affairs from 1635 *» 1660. 4 vols. 8vo, il. 10s. Oxford : Clarendon Press, IV. Law. 63 IV. LAW. Anson. Principles of the English Law of Contract, and of Agency in its Relation to Contract. By SiB W. R Anson DOL Fifth Edition. 8vo, 10*. 6d. Law and Custom of the Constitution. In two Parts. Parti. Parliament. Second Edition, i-vo, 12s. 6d. Part II. The Crown. 8vo, 14*. Baden-PoweU. Land-Systems of British India; being a Manual of the Land-Tenures, and of the Systems of Land-Eevenue Administration prevalent in the several Provinces. By B. H Baden- Powell, C.I.E., F.R.S.E., M.R.A.S. 3 vols. 8vo, with Maps, 3?. 3*. Bentham. An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation. By Jbebmt Behtham. Crown 8vo, 6a. 6d. Digby. An Introduction to the History of the Law of Real Property. By Kenelm E. Diobt, M.A. Fowrth Edition. ivo,i2s.6d. Grueber. Lex Aquilia. The Roman Law of Damage to Pro- perty : being a Commentary on the Title of the Digest ' Ad Legem Aquiliam' (ix. a). With an Introduction to the Study of the Corpus luris Civilis. By Erwin Gbuebbk, Dr. Jur., M.A. 8vo, 10s. 6d. Hall. International Law. By W. E. Hall, M.A. Third Edition. 8to, 22s. 6d. Holland. Elements of Jurisprudence. By T. E, Holland, D.C.L. Fifth Edition. 8vo, 10*. 6d. The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a Col- lection of Treaties and other Public Acts. Edited, with Introductions and Notes, by T. E. Holland, D.C.L. 8vo, 12s. 6d. Gentilis, Alberici, LCD., I.C.P.R., de lure Belli Libri Tres. Edidit T. E. Holland, LCD. Small 4to, half-morocco, 21*. The Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of the Institutes of Gaids, by T. E. Holland, D.C.L. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5«. London : Hknky Fbowdk, Amen Corner, E.C. 64 IJ^- Law. HoUand and Shadwell. Select Titles from the Digest of Justinian. By T. E. Holland, D.C.L., and C. L. Shadwell, B.C.L. 8vo, I4«. Also sold lu Parts, in paper covers, as follows : — Part I. Introductory Titles. z«. dd. Part II. Family Law. is. Part III. Property Law. 2S. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. i). 3«. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4*. 6d. Markby. Elements of Law considered with reference to Principles of General Jurisprudence. By Sir William Mabkbt, D.C.L. Fourth JEdition. 8vo, I2». 6c?. Moyle. Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quat- tuor ; with Introductions, Comnientary, Excursus, and Translation. By J, B. MoTLB, D.C.L. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo, 22*. Contract of Sale in the Civil Law. By J. B. Moyle, D.C.L. 8vo, los. 6d. Pollock and Wright. An Essay on Possession in the Common Law. By Sir E. Pollock, M.A., and Sir E. S. Weight, B.C.L. 8vo, Ss. 6d. Poste. Gaii Institutionum Juris CivilisCommentarii Quattuor ; or. Elements of Roman Law by Gaius. With a Translation and Commen- tary by Edwaed Poste, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo, i8«. Haleigh. An Outline of the Law of Property. By Thomas Kaleigh, M.A. 8vo, cloth, 78. (>d. Sohm. Institutes of Roman Law. By Rudolph Sohm, Professor in the XTniversity of Leipzig. Translated (from the Fourth Edition of the German) by J. C. Ledlie, B.C.L., M.A. With an Intro- ductory Essay by Eewin Gbuebee, De. Jub., M.A. 8vo, i8«. Stokes. Anglo-Indian Codes. By Whitley Stokes, LL.D. Vol. I. Substantive Law. 8vo, 30s. Vol. II. Adjective Law. 8vo, 358. First Supplement to the above, 1887, 1888. as. 6A. Second Supplement, to May 31, 1891. 4*. 6d. Twiss. The Law of Nations considered as Independent Political Communities. By SiE Teavees Twiss, D.C.L. Part I. On the rights and Duties of Nations in time of Peace. New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8vo, 16^. Part II. On the Eights and Duties of Nations in time of War. Second Edition, Revised. 8vo, 21s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. V. Philosophy, Logic, &c. 65 V. PHILOSOPHY, LOGIC, &c. Bacon. Novum Organum. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., by T. FowLBE, D.D. Second Edition. 8vo, I6«. Novum Organum. Edited, with English Notes, by G. W. KiTCHiN, D.D. 8vo, 9*. 6d. Novum Organum. Translated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. 8to, 9«. 6d. The Essays. Edited, with Introduction and Illustra- tive Notes, by S. H. Reynolds, M. A. Demy 8vo, half -bound, 1 2s. 6d. Berkeley. The works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly Bishop of Cloyne ; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished. With Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and PhiloBophy, by Alexander Campbell Fbasbb, LL.D. 4 vols. 8vo, 2Z. i8«. The Life, Letters, &c., sejjarately, i6s. Berkeley. Selections. With Introduction and Notes. For the use of Students in the Universities. By Alexander Campbell Prabee, LL.D. Third Edition, Crown 8vo, 8*. 6d. Bosanquet. Logic ; or, The Morphology of Knowledge. By B. Bosanquet, M.A. 8vo, 21*. Butler's Works, with Index to the Analogy, a vols. 8vo, ii». Towler. The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. By T. Fowler, D.D. Ninth, 'Edition, with a Collection of Examples. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. Powler. The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of Students in the Universities. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. The Principles of Morals (Introductory Chapters). By T. FowLEB, D.D., and J. M. Wilson, B.D. 8vo, boards, 3s. 6d. The Principles of Morals. Part II. By T. Fowler, D.D. 8vo, io«. 6d. Green. Prolegomena to Ethics. By T. H. Green, M.A. Edited by A. C. Bradley, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo, 12s. 6d. Hegel. The Logic of Hegel ; translated from the Encyclo- paedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by William Wallace, M.A. 8vo, 14*. New Edition in the Press. London j Heney Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G. F 66 VI. Physical Science and Mathematics. Hume's Treatise of Human Nature. Reprinted from the Original Edition in Three Volumes, and Edited by L. A. Selby-Eigge, M.A. Crown 8vo, gs. Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Edited by T. FowLEB, D.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2». 6d. Iiotze's Logic, in Three Books ; of Thought, of Investigation, and of Knowledge. Engliah Translation ; Edited by B. Bosauqdet, M.A. Second Edition,. 2 vols. Crown 8 vo, I2s. MetaphysiCj in Three Books ; Ontology, Cosmology, and PsycKology. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanqubt, M.A. Second Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, I2«. Martineau. Types of Ethical Theory. By James Maetineatj, D.D. Second Edition. 2 toIs. Crown 8to, 15*. A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. A New Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 15s. VI. PHYSICAL SCIENCE AND MATHEMATICS, &c. Acland. Synopsis of the Pathological Series in the Oxford Museum. By Sir H. W. Acland, M.D., F.B.S. Svo, 2s. 6d. Aldis. A Text-Book of Algebra: with Answers to the Examples. By W. S. Alois, M.A. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. Aplin. The Birds of Oxfordshire. By O. V. Aplin. Svo. with a Map and one coloured Plate, los. 6d. ArcMmedis quae supersunt omnia cum Eutocii commentariis ex reoeusione J. TOKELLI, cum novS, versione Latina. 1792. Fol»i^5«. Baynes.- Lessons on Thermodynamics. By R. E. Baynes, M.A. Crown Svo, p. 6d. BIOLOGICAL SERIES. (Translations of Foreign Memoirs.) I. Memoirs on the Physiology of Nerve, of Muscle, and of the Electrical Organ. Edited by J. Bubdow-Sandekson, M.D., F.E.SS.L. & E. Medium Svo, il. is. II. The Anatomy of the Frog. By Dr. Alexander ECKEB, Professor in the University of Freiburg. Translated, with numerous Annotations and Additions, by Geokge Haslam, M.D. Medium Svo, 21s. Oxford : Clarendon ' Press. VI. Physical Science and Mathematics. 67 Biological Series {co7itinued). IV. Essays upon Heredity and kindred Biological Pro- blems. By Dr. Adgust Weismann, Professor in the University of Freiburg- in-Breisgan. Authorised Ti-anslation. Edited by Edwaed B. PouLTON, M.A., F.R.S., Selmak Schonland, Ph.D., and Aethub E. Shipley, M.A., F.L.S. Crown 8vo. Vol. I, 7*. 6d. Vol. II. Edited by E. B. Podlton and A. E. Shipley. Ci-own 8vo, 5s. Just Published. BOTANICAL SERIES. History of Botany (1530-1860). By Julius von Sachs. Authorised Translation, by H. E. E. Gabnsby, M.A. Eevised by Isaac Bayley Balpoub, M. A., M.D., E.E.S. Crown 8vo, los. Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative Organs of the Phanerogams and Ferns. By Dr. A. de Baby. Translated and Annotated by F. O. Boweb, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. Eoyal 8vo, half-moroeco, il. 2s. 6d. Outlines of Classification and Special Morphology of Plants. A new Edition of Sachs' Text-Book of Botany, Book II. By Dr. K. Gobbel. Translated by H. E. F. Gabnsby, M.A., and Eevised by Isaac Bayley BALroUB, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Eoyal 8vo, half-morocco, il. Is. Lectures on the Physiology of Plants. By Julius von Sachs. Translated by H. Mabshall Wabd, M.A., F.L.S. Eoyal 8vo, half -morocco, il. lis. 6d. Comparative Morphology and Biology of Fungi, Myce- tozoa and Bacteria. By Dr. A. db Baby. Translated by H. E. F. Gabnset, M.A., Eevised by Isaac Bayley Balfodb, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Eoyal 8vo, half-moroeco, il. 2s. 6d. Lectures on Bacteria. By Dr. A. de Bary. Second Improved Edition. Translated by H. E. F. Gaensey, M.A. Eevised by Isaac Bayley Balpoub, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Crown 8vo, 6«. Introduction to Fossil Botany. By Count H. zu Solms-Laubaoh. Translated by H. E. P. Gabnsby, M.A. Eevised by Isaac Bayley Balpoue, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Eoyal 8vo, half- morocco, i8«. Annals of Botany. Edited by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D., F.E.S., Sydney H. Vines, D.Sc, P.E.S., W. G. Fablow, M.D., and W. T. Thiselton-Dyee, C.M.G., M.A., F.E.S.; assisted by other Botanists. Eoyal 8vo, half-morocco, gilt top. Vol. I. Parts I-IV. il. 16s. Vol. IL Parts V-VIII. 2I. 2s. Vol. III. Parts IX-XII. 2I. 12s. 6d. Vol. IV. Parts XIII-XVI. 2I. s«. Vol. V. Parts XVII-XX. 2I. log. Vol. VL Part XXI. 12s. London : Hknky Frowdb, Amen Comer, E.G. 1' 2, 68 VI. Physical Science and Mathematics. Bradley's Miscellaneous Works and Correspondence. With an Account of Harriot's Astronomical Papers. 4to, 1 7s. Chambers. A Handbook of Descriptive Astronomy. By G. F. Chambees, F.E.A.S. Fourth BdUion. Vol. I. The Sun, Planets, and Comets. 8vo, 21s. Vol. II. Instruments and Practical Astronomy. 8vo, 21s. Vol. III. TJie Starry Heavens. 8vo, 14*. Clarke. Geodesy, ^j Col. A. R. Claeke, C.B., B,.E. 8vo, 12*. 6d. Cremona. Elements of Projective Geometry. By Ltjigi Ckemona. Translated by C. Leddesdokp, M.A. 8vo, 12s. 6d. Graphical Statics. Two Treatises on the Graphical Calculus and Beciprocal Figures in Graphical Statics. By the same Author. Translated by T. HnDSON Be abb. Demy Svo, 8s. 6d. Dautaeny's Introduction to the Atomic Theory. i6mo, 6s. Dixey. Epidemic Influenza, a Study in Comparative Statistics. By F. A. DiXET, M.A., D.M., Fellow of Wadham College. With Diagrams and Tables. Medium Svo. Immediately. Donkin. Acoustics. By W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, "js. 6d. Emtage. An Introduction to the Mathematical Theory of Electricity and Magnetism. ByW. A.T. Emtasb, M.A. Crown Svo, ?«. 6d. Etheridge. Fossils of the British Islands, Stratigraphieally and Zoologically arranged. Part I. Palaeozoic. By E. Ethbeidge. F.K.SS.L.&E.,F.G.S. 410, i?.io«. EUCLID REVISED. Containing the Essentials of the Elements of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his first Six Books. Edited by E. C. J. NixoN, M.A. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6e. Supplement to Euclid Revised. 6d. Sold separately as follows : — Book I. IS. Books I, II. is. 6c?. Books I-IV. 3s. Books V, VI. 3s. Euclid. Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's Eleventh and Twelfth Books. By the same Editor. Crown Svo, 3*. 6d. Fisher. Class-Book of Chemistry. By W W. Fishee M.A F.C.S. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. ' '' Galton. The Construction of Healthy Dwellings. By Sir DonoLAS Galton, K.C.B., F.R.S. Svo, los. 6d. Greenwell. British Barrows, a Record of the Examination of Sepulchral Mounds in various parts of England. By W. Gebbnwell, M.A., F.S.A. Together with Description of Figures of Skulls, General Remarks on Prehistoric Crania, and an Appendix by Gborgb RoiLESioif M.D., F.R.S. Medium Svo, 25s. ' Oxford : Clarendon Press. VI. Physical Science and Mathematics. 69 Gresswell. A Contribution to the Natural History of Scar- latina, derived from Observations on the London Epidemic of 1887-1888. By D. AsTLET Geesswell, M.D. Medium 8vo, los. dd. Hamilton and Ball. Book-keeping. New and enlarged Edition. By Sir R. G. C. Hamilton and John Ball. Extra fcap. 8vo, limp cloth, 2s. Buled Exercise iooJcs adapted to the above may he had, price is. 6d. ; also, adapted to the Preliminary Course only, price i,d. Harcourt and Madan. Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. By A. G. Vebnon Hakoourt, M.A., and H. G. Madan, M.A. Fourth JBdition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. Madan. Tables of Qualitative Analysis. By H. G. Madan, M.A. Large 4to, paper covers, 4$. 6d, Combination Cliemical Labels. In Two Farts^ Gummed ready for use, 3*. dd. Hensley. Figures made Easy. A first Arithmetic Book. By Lewis Hbnslet, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6d. Answers to tbe Examples in Figures made Easy, together with two thousand additional Examples, with Answers. Crown 8vo, is. Hensley. The Scholar's Arithmetic. Crown 8vo, a«. 6cl. ■ Answers to Examples in Scholar's Arithmetic, is. 6d. The Scholar's Algebra. Crown 8vo, 2,s. 6cl. Hughes. Geography for Schools. By Alfeed Hughes, M.A, Part I. Practical Geography. With Diagrams. Crown 8vo, 2*. 6d. Maclaren. A System of Physical Education: Theoretical and Practical. By Archibald Maolaben. Extra fcap. 8vo, 7*. 6d. Maxwell. A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. By J. Clekk Maxwell, M.A. Third Edition, •'vols. 8vo, li. 12s. A Supplementary Volume, hy Professor J. J. TSOMSON, is in the Press. An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by William Gabnett, M.A. 8vo, 7*. 6d. Minchin. A Treatise on Statics with Applications to Physics. By G. M. Minchin, M.A. Third Edition. Vol. I. Equilibrium of Co- planar Forces. Fourth Edition, los. 6d. Vol. II. Statics. 8vo, 16s. Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. Crown 8vo, 'js.6d. Miiller. On certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of the Passeres. By J. MtJLLBB. Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A., and edited by A. H. Gabbod, M.A., E.K.S. With Plates. 4to, p. 6d. London ; Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G. yo VI. Physical Science and Mathematics. Nixon. See Euclid Revised. Elementary Pla.ne trigonometry, By R. C. J. Nixon, M.A. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. PMUips. Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the Thames. By John Phillips", M.A., F.E.S. 8vo, 21s. Vesuvius. Crown 8vo, 10*. 6d. PrestvFieh. Geology, Chemical, Physical, and Stratigraphical. By Joseph Presiwich, M.A., F.E.S. In two Volumes. Vol. I. Chemical and Physical. Royal 8vo, il. 5s. Vol. II. Stratigraphical and Physical. With a new Geo- logical Map of Europe. Royal 8vo, iZ. i6s. New Geological Map of Europe. In case or on roller. 5«. Price. Treatise on Infinitesimal Calculus. By Bartholomew Pkioe, M.A., r.E.S. Vol. I. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. 8vo, 14s. 6d. Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations. Second Edition. 8vo, i8«. Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions ; Dynamics of a Material Particle. Second Edition. 8vo, i6s. Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems. Second Edition. 8to, i8s. Pritchard. Astronomical Observations made at the University Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pkixchabd, D.D. No. i. Eoyal 8to, paper covers, 3s. 6d. — :— No. II. Uranometria Nova Oxoniensis. A Photometric determination of the magnitudes of all Stars visible to the naked eye, from the Pole to ten degrees south of the Equator. Royal 8vo, 8«. 6d. No. III. Researches in Stellar Parallax by the aid of Photography. Koyal 8vo, 7s. dd. Kigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the lyth Century, with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by J. EiGATJD, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, i8s. 6(i. •■ RoUeston and Jackson. Forms of Animal Life. A Manual of Comparative Anatomy, with descriptions of selected types. By Geobge EOLLESTON, M.D., F.E.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by W. Hatohbtt Jackson, M.A. Medium 8vo, il. i6s. HoUeston. Scientific Papers and Addresses. By Gboege EoLLESTorr, M.D., F.E.S. Arranged and edited by William Thknek, M.B., F.R.S. With a Biogi-aphical Sketch by Edward Tylob, F.E.S. 2 vols. 8vo, il. 4*. Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced, and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Eevised, condensed, and greatly enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.E.A.S. 8vo, 12s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. VII. Art and Archaeology. 71 Stewart. An Elementary Treatise on Heat, with numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. By BALroOB Stewart, LL.D., P.E.S. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 7». 6